FOE: Harsh reality continuationby Alternate realitiesChaptersChapter 3Chapter 4Chapter 5Chapter 6Chapter 8Chapter 9Chapter 10Chapter 11Chapter 12Chapter 13Chapter 14Chapter 15Chapter 16Chapter 17Chapter 18Chapter 19Chapter 20! (Part 1)Chapter 7Chapter 3Author's Note Well there you have it. i have already written chapter 4, and it involves VERY graphic clop/rape. you can choose to skip it if you wish. No one is forcing you to stare at your goddamn screen. I'll upload it after a while i guess. First time writing for one of fallout equestria storylines. Havent even finished the main story yet. Just got really bored after seeing Little pip's naivety in the wastelands, and thats when i stumbled upon harsh realities. I decided to pick up where the writer left off. I believe that there can be great potential for this story line. Please keep in mind that i havent finished reading FOE. Thus there may be some discrepancies in it. Please regard this as a completely different storyline than to the main storyline. they are not affiliated in anyway. Comments and constructive criticism welcome on how i can improve my writing style to further mimick the FOE style please. Chapter 3 Harsh realities chapter 3: Those twists and turns A familiar tinkling of the bell rings outside my cell. I groaned and forced myself up onto my tired hooves, putting on the standard bed gown that the girls usually wore and trotting nervously out of my cell and as quickly as I could to the assigned room. It’s been 7 days now. Just one week, and already news of the famed heroine of the wasteland being sold as a sex slave, a common whorse, spread like balefire throughout the desecrated lands of equestria. I have already lost count of how many stallions came in me, those awful days just going by in a blur. I hardly slept, hardly ate, as the cruel bell outside my cell keeps on ringing. Every chime of that bell represents another paying customer expecting me to be splayed out on that musty mattress, legs apart, letting him pour out his lusts and sick perversions over, and into, my body. I still harboured thoughts of escaping, even though I realized it was probably hopeless without the use of my horn. I still had trouble doing even the most basic of the things such as scooping up my meals from the cauldron. Every mistake I made such as spilling the food or breaking a glass of water did nothing but earn me fresh lashes from the head chef, and worst of all, making me remember the painful memory of having my identity as a unicorn forcefully ripped from me. Fresh tears welled up in my eyes late every night as I laid on my cot every night to give my used and exhausted body as much rest as it could get before the next ordeal. After my first customer, Albert had sent me to the nurse’s office to get me patched up, along with two unicorn guards. What a cruel joke, them escorting their own mutilated kind and imprisoning them in such a Celestia forsaken place. I considered convincing them to free me, surely they would know who I am. But stopped as I knew now was definitely not the right time, if even a ‘kind’ stallion like Albert had shown such loyalty to the master, what more of his guards. Especially just one day after the “master” disciplined me, if talk of me thinking of escaping reached his ears, I just can't bear to imagine what would happen. I shuddered violently and retched up bile, feeling sick just at the thought. No. Now is not the time. The correct course of action now was to play along, and lull them into a forced sense of security. I’ll make my move then. Until such a time comes, I would need intelligence of the castle and my prison, as well as its personnel. Albert has become less harsh towards me, now that I’m following orders without question, although I could still see a hint of sadness every time I looked him in the eyes. But there was still a silver lining in all this Goddesses damned madness that is my home. I became friends with the other slave girls who were also bought or captured here, and most of all with three-bit and Hay, given that I knew them,intimately, in a manner of speaking. Everypony here started out as I did, scared shitless, but maybe not quite so rebellious and feisty. Sunshine pillows let slip that I was the first to actually hurt the master during my first day when I jabbed the torture drug meant for me into himself, leading to my horrible punishment. My heart sank back into depression after relieving that horrid memory, till Hay shushed pillows after seeing my pained expression. The girls here had learnt their place and the ways of the trade quickly. I only wished I had adapted half as well as them. All of my possessions had been confiscated, including my personal pipbuck, and even my ragged Stable 2 uniform that had seen better days. The only things I had were the plain bed gowns and a couple dresses that were given to me to wear during my ‘duties’. It was like rubbing salt into my wounds. However, I had learnt from the other girls that depending on behavior and performance, the master tended to show some form of kindness such as giving allowance, and even letting the girls go out into town to enjoy themselves, under guard of course. I wondered if I could exploit that somehow. My head was much better now, and the throbbing pain from the loss of my horn was gone, replaced by a dull ache only if I touched the stump on my head. That trip to the nurses office really help me loads. I was actually impressed at the medical expertise of the doctors that these Celestia-damned slavers had acquired. My radiation sickness was gone, as well as any wounds I had before I was enslaved. Even the wounds that I suffered during my ”punishment”, had been healed so thoroughly that there wasn’t even a hint of scarring. The doctors also had me on a course of special pills that staves away the withdrawal symptoms of those Mint-als. I wondered darkly if the reason that they had such good medical care in this evil place was because the poor girls needed it on a regular basis. It was the end of another tiring day. Just as I was about to drift off into the usual realm of nightmares, the knocking of hooves on the door woke me up, and Albert’s muffled voice came through the door. “Missy I’m coming in” The door opened and Albert stood in the doorway, silhouetted in the torchlights. “The master demands your presence in his private chambers.” He said brusquely. I stood there, fear shooting through my body at those words and making me break out into cold sweat. Albert stared and huffed impatiently at my blank expression “Immediately missy. You know what happens if you make him angry.” When the words finally sunk in, I sprang into action. Trying to put on a dress without magic in a fear induced frenzy is as complicated as trying to disarm a balefire bomb with raiders shooting at you. When I finally got myself into a satisfactory appearance, I followed Albert on shaky hooves. My hooves felt like lead and it took all my willpower not to just collapse into a sobbing heap right there in the dungeon corridor. A fearful lump formed at my throat making it hard to breathe. “W..w..what does he want with me? What did I do wrong?” I managed to squeak out at Albert while following behind him on the way to my perceived doom. “I do not know.” He simply replied. “But I do know that he rarely sees his girls a second time after the buying and breaking, and especially not in his personal quarters. You are the first to have that honor.” Honor?! If you could call being led into a room with the most evil and despicable pony in the Equestrian wasteland “honor”, Then ponykind was truly beyond saving now, I thought bitterly. Albert noticed my hoofsteps slow to a stop, as the fear finally overtook me. He followed suit, looked back and sighed. “Look missy, I know what you think of the master. He can be…. harsh… in his disciplinary actions, but whether you like it or not, you should know that he had saved your life on more occasions than one. Even now, he is protecting you from outside hostile forces. He takes care of his own property. Do you have any idea of the magnitude of your reputation out on the wasteland? You have many bitter enemies that want your head on a pike. There had already been several very generous bids by them to buy you over, and he declined them all. They even tried to disguise themselves as ordinary customers, but we had been unusually stringent on security since you came here. I’m sure you can guess what they will do to you will be nothing compared to what the master had done, with the outcome only leading to death.” “B..but he-“ I stammered quietly, ears flat against my head. “Did you know” Albert continued, “that they even tried to break in by force to capture you? There had already been 3 assaults on the castle by mercenaries and raiders. But the master’s forces had driven them all back. Even guard ponies had bled and died to defend you without your knowledge.” “He almost killed me himself! And after what he did to me I wished he had.” I cried. There was NO LUNA-DAMNED WAY he was going to guilt me into forgiving that evil bastard after he raped and essentially destroyed me. How dare him! Fucking Albert! He did not have the slightest idea of what it’s like to be a slave to that monster. “I assure you, Miss Pip, that if the master wanted to kill you, you wouldn’t be standing here in this corridor right now.” He said dangerously, glaring at me. “Like I said, you are his property and investment. And the master ALWAYS, takes care of his own.” “Now let’s get moving, unless you wish to have a broken jaw or a few teeth missing.” I immediately followed, forcing my hooves to trot along the carpeted floor as quickly as I could. The ice in my chest grew bigger and heavier with every step I took towards the master’s room at the top of the tower. Torches lit the stairway up to the pinnacle of the castle. By the time I got to the top, my legs were shaking so badly it was a Celestia-given miracle that I was actually still standing. We finally reached the giant mahogany doors at the top of the tower. It had intricately carved beautiful pictures of mythological creatures such as dragons and phoenixes on it. The grandeur of it only means that the one behind those doors can only be the sole ruler of this castle, and the bane of my existence. Albert turned to leave. “W…wait...” I spluttered, the ice in my chest making it hard to talk. As blunt and harsh as Albert had been, I did not want to be alone in that room. I needed a friend, even if it wasn’t a really good one. He turned towards me, “Just remember your place, and you will be fine.” And with that he clopped away down the stairs. Gee, how reassuring, I thought bitterly, as I stared wistfully at the fading glow of Albert’s torch. I turned my attention back to the giant, Goddesses-damned doors. I sighed and struggled to regain my composure. Bucking Luna’s fat ass damn It! There was no sense in just standing out here. Every minute that the master had to wait is just making it more likely that he would break my nose or cut off my tongue. I quickly wiped off a few tears off my cheeks with a hoof, sighed loudly and banged on the ominous door with my hoof. The nightmarish familiar honeyed voice answered, “Come in” Without warning the doors creaked open on rusty hinges, and there was a reddish orange glow in the interior of the room. I steeled myself for the worst, and took my first fearful step into forbidden territory. There he was, the devil in his immaculate and perfectly pressed suit, sitting at a polished oak table at the golden framed windows at the other side of the room, looking at me. I stopped and took in my surroundings. The room was HUGE! It was very well furnished. Soft velvet pillows littered the hand woven carpet covering the floor, magnificently carved furniture that adorned the sides, and a gargantuan bed that looked luxurious enough for Celestia herself covered half the room. There was even a manticore skin rug on the floor. Everything in this room screamed royalty. Lavender and jasmine scented candles gave the room an oddly romantic glow and a pungent aroma. A flare of righteous anger erupted within me, knowing that innocent ponies out there on the wasteland were struggling to survive and that the pile of zebra shit that invited me here, who deserved ten lifetimes in tartarus, was living like a Princess. How could life get anymore unfair?! I silently cursed Celestia and Luna, or whatever Goddesses that still care about us, for letting this happen. My gaze was quickly drawn back to the monster here with me. The white stallion was still sitting at the table there, motionless, and observing me with an unusually intense gaze. Panic jolts me back into reality and the all too familiar sense of ice come rushing back into my gut. I immediately bowed on my forelegs. Remember your place, said Albert. “You called for me, master?” It took all I had to say that in as neutral and meekly a tone as I could. If he detected any hint of insolence… I gulped. Silence. Those seconds of silence may well be a year. I kept myself bowed as I waited for a response. Celestia damn it! Why won’t he respond?! After what seems like an eternity, I heard that silky voice reply. “Come here” I hesitated just for a split second and immediately trotted over to the table, head bowed at the floor, unable to meet his gaze. Maybe that was a good thing, if I was forced to see it, I might just lose control of myself and smash in that pretty face of his…. “Pretty?!’ I couldn’t believe what I just thought, it must be the fear getting to me... and that evil little pony in my head just nickered. ARGH! I hate that thing! After a long pause, the stallion spoke. “I’m sure you must be wondering why I’ve called you here.” I said nothing. I wasn’t asked a question, surely its ok if I kept my silence. Right? “Sit down” I couldn’t believe my ears. Sit down?! Was this some kind of trick? He was supposed to beat me senseless by now. It took a while for the words to sink in. But it did, and I immediately took up a seat opposite him across the table, and sat down on my haunches. I still refused to meet his gaze. The stallion smiled and got up. His perfectly tended mane caught in the breeze that came in from the window, making him seem like an angel. But I knew better. He WAS an angel. A fallen one for sure. The master walked across the table and stopped next to me. It chilled me to the bone with fear just knowing that the monster that raped me was just a feet away. He place his hoof beneath my chin and firmly forced me to look at him. I dared not resist, and forced myself to look him in the eye. It was only now that I noticed that the stallion’s eyes were strikingly red. Pure blood red. It gave him an indescribable look that was both evil and alluring at the same time. Honestly he wasn’t bad looking, quite a looker. A white stallion with blond mane and violet eyes. I’d only wish his heart was half as beautiful as his appearance. “You’re much more beautiful now after a bit of patching and dolling up, expected of the famed Lightbringer. Though I hoped you were taller.” he commented. I said nothing. “I’m not one to beat around the bush. I called you here today to make you my concubine.” ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I could not believe my ears. What?! Concubine?! WHAT THE FUCK? WHAT THE FUCKING HELL! I thought I heard wrong, a cold dark pit forming in my heart. What could this mean?! My panic addled mind would not let me speak words. Instead I just spluttered and gasped like a feral ghoul trying to talk English. The white stallion chuckled. “That is truly an expression to die for. I’m not disappointed.” I thought he meant it as a joke, after hearing that. “Are you fucking joking?” I asked scathingly, before realizing my mistake too late. A backhoof across my face sent me crashing to the floor in pain, the whole world around me bursting into stars. Dear Celestia he’s strong! “You seem to be forgetting who you are speaking to.” He said. After my vision cleared, I got up on shaky legs. My right cheek stung. But soon the realization dawned on me. I scrambled to the corner, hyperventilating, trying to put as much distance between me and the beast. “I…I..I’m sorry, m..master” I blurted. “Please, from now on call me Blackheart. I want you to always say my name in what I have planned for you…” He smirked. “Why me? You own so many girls, some who even are loyal to you, and have served you far longer. Why would you choose me?!” I almost screamed. Why was this happening?! “Why, why, why… so many questions.” Blackheart looked at me with cold, merciless eyes. “You are a very important investment to me, Littlepip. When word of your capture came to me, I knew what it would mean having the Lightbringer, Heroine of the wastelands, under my command. I immediately sent out my representatives to contact Monterey Jack. I was not the only one who wanted you. Rival warlords wanted you, or more specifically, your reputation as well. I eliminated all competition, by ANY means necessary, and then paid for your price from Monterey. He wanted a million caps for you, but through the magic of haggling, your worth had been whittled down to 100 thousand. You wouldn’t believe how having knives at the throat of loved ones could be such effective bargaining chips.” I genuinely felt sick to my stomach hearing that, but he went on. “And so you came into my hands. I wanted to break you like I did the other girls, but you caught me by surprise when you pulled that little stunt of yours with the needle. I have broken unicorns before, but none of them had the gall to attack me directly like that. I must say even though I’m impressed with your courage, it felt so good to break off that little-do-goody horn of yours. I forget that I’m not dealing with any simple wastelander mare, but the light bringer herself.” He nodded to a gem adorned glass phylactery on a shelf. I followed his gaze and my eyes widened when I saw the fragments of my horn in there. “ Your status had been both a blessing and curse to my business, blessing in a sense that more customers had been coming to my castle demanding ‘services’, yours in particular, and also a curse in that keeping you here had made me a few enemies as well. You are quite sought after in this wasteland. And so I thought, I have a gem here in my clutches, and I shouldn’t be sharing my prized possession with ordinary stallions.” He smiled wickedly, “Even though I had taken your virginity, there is one way I will ultimately claim my prize." He pointed a perfectly manicured hoof at me. "You are going to bear me an heir.” Chapter 4Chapter 4: One of many ways to die. ______________________________________________________________________________________________________ I stood there blankly. Not comprehending the sheer absurdity of his words. I could feel my eyes narrow to pinpricks when the full force of his statement sank in. I could not stand any longer, and collapsed on my haunches, staring at the floor and feeling my heartbeat accelerate to unimaginable speeds. It was almost impossible to breathe. I heard hoofsteps approach. And Blackheart’s white hooves stopped in my face. “That’s not to say you won’t have any of your old duties. You WILL continue to service stallions. Just not ordinary customers, only the VIPs and perhaps even my fellow warlords and royalty. You should feel honoured. Imagine the kind of reputation you would bring to me and my lands. You are the first to have this “proposition” in all the years of my business. No doubt the other slaves would be jealous of you.” Blackheart said with a triumphant tone. I covered my face with my shaking hooves. Goddesses FUCKING damn it. I can’t take this, I won’t. I’d rather perish at the claws and hooves of a thousand manticores and raiders, but I will never accept this fate. I looked up at Blackheart with a determined and steely glint in my eyes. “No.” He stared at me. “What did you say to me?” “I SAID FUCKING NO! YOU FUCKING MONSTER! I’LL NEVER LET YOU DO THAT TO ME! BURN IN A FIERY TARTARUS YOU PIECE OF ZEBRA SHIT!!!” I screamed at him, and jumped up, adrenaline coursing through me like lightning. I rammed into Blackheart’s chest, and heard an oomph. I had caught him by surprise, and knocked him to the ground. I ran for the door. It’s over, I thought, it will end either by me escaping NOW, or dying in the attempt. Either outcome was preferable to what would happen to me if I stayed in that room a second longer. The second I stepped out the door, something hard smashed me right across the forehead with enough force to make me see stars. Something grabbed me by the hooves and dragged me back into the room. I screamed defiantly and struggled to get free. When my vision cleared, I saw a unicorn guard pony wearing full combat armor, dragging me back into the room using telekinesis. I struggled and tried to get purchase on the ground with my hooves, but it was futile. Blackheart rose to his hooves, rubbing his chest. And DEAR CELESTIA was he pissed. “Put her on the bed with the telekinetic bindings, and give me control of the spell.” He commanded the guard. He complied without question and passed Blackheart a red orb that was designed for earth ponies to be able to have control of certain spells that was cast prior by unicorn ponies. After leaving me bound and gagged on the bed, he left. Damned guards. Blackheart crawled onto the bed beside me and faced me. Dear Luna if you could see the look on his face, it would make nightmare moon seem like a kitten. Seeing that murderous look in his eyes, my newfound courage evaporated like water on the scorched wasteland. Tears formed in my eyes as I realized my current situation. It’s over, I was in for it now. All of my hopes for mercy was crushed as I stared into his furious face. “I will take great pleasure in breaking you again and again, Lightbringer. As many times as it takes until you submit to me and me alone.” He put a hoof on the orb, and the telekinetic bindings on me shifted and forced my front hooves behind my back. The bindings rolled me onto my back on one of the pillows and the gag that was in my mouth disappeared. “No..please no” I whimpered, not daring to yell at him and make my situation worse. Blackheart said nothing and went off to a shelf, rummaging in it and looking for something. It was then I caught my first glimpse of his cutie mark, a black heart encased in twine of thorns with a wilting rose through it. I guess being black hearted WAS his talent after all. “You can’t do this, I’m not even in heat.” I pleaded, ears falling flat against my head. Perhaps logic could stay my fate, if just for a few months longer. It would give me time to think of a plan. “You think I’m a fool Littlepip? I haven’t been the lord of these lands for so long for nothing. I always plan for all eventualities.” Blackheart huffed angrily. He got up and went back to the bed, with a syringe filled with brackish liquid in his mouth. He placed the needle right in front of my face. “Do you know what this is, Lightbringer?” He asked smugly, “This is a newly perfected concoction made by my brilliant potion makers. It’s a potion that induces estrus in mares, and takes effect in just minutes. It is also combined with the most powerful aphrodisiac known to ponykind, passionfire flowers. Its getting hard to find those flowers, but I made sure to save one dose just in case. You’re a smart mare, Littlepip. I’m sure you can put two and two together.” He grinned evilly, as he grabbed the gown covering me and ripped it to shreds with his mouth. How undignified. My eyes widened and I grew tense with horror in my bonds, realizing my last hope for him to see reason was gone. Goddesses damn it all! I could NEVER catch a break! Blackheart picked up the syringe and drew closer to me. I struggled and thrashed hopelessly against the telekinetic bonds as my doom drew closer. FUCK it all! These binding spells would have been a piece of cake if I still had my horn, I thought despairingly. Blackheart aimed the syringe at my lower abdomen between my breasts and raised his hoof. I screamed. “NOOOOOOO!!!” In mere seconds the syringe came down like a Goddess Judgment, and impaled itself deep into my stomach. Blackheart started pushing down on the pump, emptying the foul potion directly into my uterus and bloodstream. “UUUGGHHH!!!” I yelped in pain as Blackheart emptied the syringe and forcefully ripped it out of me, not caring one damned bit about my pain. My stomach spasmed from the trauma, and a small globe of blood formed from the site of injection, slowly trickling down to my hips. Blackheart threw the spent syringe in a corner and looked down at me with an evil lusty glint in his eyes. “I’m going to enjoy this immensely, and a word of advice, you should too.” ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________ He placed a hoof on the orb. The binds slowly but surely pulled my hindlegs apart to its limits, prying it open like how somepony would peel open a juicy fruit, showing my precious and shameful treasure to the devil before me in all its perverted glory. I couldn’t help but blush in embarrassment and anger. That Celestia damned pony in my head was doing cartwheels in the air, FUCK IT! If only I could crush it with a full set of Steel Ranger armor and grind it into dust. My privates and somewhere deep in my belly felt funny, and EXTREMELY hot and feverish. Like someone had shoved pure balefire into me. Funny enough, the heat from it doesn’t seem to be causing my body any pain… in fact….. the heat almost seemed familiar. I gasped in fear and horror. I know this feeling! I had felt it before in my experiences with Homage, and unexpectedly, with that stallion who was my first customer. It’s not just the instinct to reproduce, it was the fire of lust and desire, and it burned with SUCH intensity that I almost puked. Tears streamed from my eyes as I realized this. Not only was this evil bastard going to break my body with his cruelty, he was going to make me enjoy this! Celestia fucking DAMN IT! I thought it was easy enough to resist the urge, oh how foalish and naïve I was. “I see that it’s already taking effect” Blackheart smiled. He leaned in and whispered into my ear, “Don’t even bother trying to lie to me Littlepip, your body speaks for itself…” He reaches down in between my trembling inner thighs, and with one smooth motion, presses down hard and rubs my pussy upwards. I gasped sharply, trying to block out the spike of pleasure shooting up from the base of my spine into my head. Blackheart showed me his hoof. It was slick with clear mare juices, and so wet that it was almost like he simply dipped his hand into a jar of viscous honey. He grinned, and his hooves went back to giving my soaking marehood its desired attention. “Haven’t Albert told you? I always take good care of what’s mine.” With that he closed in, and with his perfect white lips kissed my neck. I panted hotly, unable to block out the sensations in my lust addled brain. Blackheart suckled hard and roughly on my neck skin, bruising it and giving me shameful hickeys. I couldn’t believe how my traitorous body was responding. I groaned, partly in pleasure and partly in despair. I closed my eyes tightly, trying to imagine my friends’ faces as Blackheart roughly kissed the scar on my neck. Velvet remedy, Calamity, Steelhooves…. I wondered if they were okay. Are they coming for me? Do they even still want to save me after all I had put them through with my addiction to mint-als? Half of me hoped they would come bursting through those doors, guns blazing, and blast this evil tyrant defiling me to kingdom come, but half of me also hoped they would stay away from this damned place. I don’t want them putting themselves in danger for me. And if Blackheart’s actions were any indication, they would not last long in his captivity. Blackheart continued his ministrations and his kisses slowly ran down my belly, on my breasts, on my thighs, getting closer and closer until finally…… “OOOOOOOOOHHH!!!” I let out an ill controlled moan as I felt him kiss my jewel. The sudden spike in pleasure was too much. I felt his tongue pry me open and enter my hot pounding walls, and my blood filled marehood responded, leaking out copious amounts of juices onto his tongue. Blackheart rumbled with pleasure. “Your flower still retains its youth and vigor even after being used like a slut. You truly are one of a kind, Lightbringer. And you taste simply like a delicacy.” He continued his strokes with his tongue, every stroke eliciting a squeal from me. My hindlegs trembled with increasing intensity as he brought me reluctantly and defiantly, to the edge of climax. Without warning, Blackheart forcefully grabbed my clit with his lips and firmly bit down on it, HARD. “AAAAUUUUGGGGGGGGHHHH!!!!” I screamed in both pain and mostly guilty pleasure, as he pushed me over the edge like an executioner shoving a hapless hostage off a cliff. My eyes widened in shock, and my back arched so much that it hurt. Loud splattering echoed through the room as my spasming pussy spewed my precious motherly nectar into blackheart’s eagerly awaiting maw. It seemed like an eternity, but I finally came down from my high, panting like I had just ran across the wasteland in one day. Head spinning and slightly nauseous, I simply glared down with a murderous look at Blackheart wrapping up business between my legs. Blackheart finishes slurping up every last drop of me before raising his head. I noticed with a twinge of guilt how erotic his handsome face looked when covered in my clear, pungent smelling mare juices. That damned pony in my head was smiling smugly at me and doing backflips. “Now that wasn’t so bad now was it? I would have asked you to try it sometime, but I’m sure you already have.” He gave me a sickening smile before getting up and straddling me. As he sat down on my chest I realized with growing horror and fear at what was in front of my eyes. The same immaculate member that had mutilated and almost killed me stood proudly in between two well-tended and engorged testicles, filled with the seed of my most hated pony on the whole wasteland. Flashbacks of it dripping with my blood and viscera filled my mind and I started to hyperventilate in panic. I twisted my head away in an attempt to get away from that repulsive meat pole. The little pony in my head just rolled her eyes. Damn her. Blackheart forcefully grabbed my mane with his hooves and forced me to look. “I expect you to return the favor Lightbringer, and if you try anything ‘harmful’, I’ll make sure this entire bed will be covered in your blood and you WILL wish you were dead a thousand times over. And not just that, I will punish your other slave friends as well” From the tone in his voice, I was 100 percent sure he meant it. His patience already wore thin when I tried to escape. I shouldn't push my luck, better to just get this over and done with. I closed my eyes and tried to hold back a new batch of tears, sniffing loudly. I quickly calmed myself as best I could and forced my mouth to open. Blackheart let go of my mane and I slowly sank my mouth onto his cock. Blackheart groaned the moment he felt my lips slowly engulf the tip. “Faster” He urged. Celestia dammit why the hay are bad guys always so BIG?! I tried my best to fit him into my mouth, but my jaw was starting to hurt. Blackheart got tired of waiting. With a rough push of his hips, her slipped past through my defenses and jammed himself deep in my throat. He groaned loudly, feeling the slickness and squeezing tightness of it all. “OOOOOOOOOOOH YESSSS!!!” I, on the other hand, was gagging at the horrid intruder in my windpipe. It took all of my willpower to not bite down on it. I could not bear to think what would happen if I did. My eyes bulged and I shook wildly under him, hoping to get his attention. I needed oxygen!! Goddesses Damn it! I could feel a hot salty liquid slowly trickle down my gullet. Spittle, mucus and precum started leaking out the corners of my mouth and nostrils from the lack of space. NO! Celestia damn it! Not like this! Just as my struggles started weakening and my vision started dimming, the massive member was suddenly dislodged and yanked out from my mouth. I gasped in the sweet sweet air, coughing and hacking loudly, spraying spit and fluids all over the pillows around me. Blackheart sighed in pleasure. “You have a heavenly mouth, Lightbringer. But I have decided against letting you consume my seed. The first load is always the most fertile, and my seed must serve a higher purpose today…” He repositioned himself in between my hindlegs. I coughed and struggled to comprehend his words, with a head still swimming in nausea and asphyxiation. By the time I realized what he meant, it was too late. I screamed like a banshee as he impaled me on his putrid love pole that was 2 sizes too big. "FUUUUCCCCKK!!!" I cried in pain and pleasure. On any other day, my marehood would have been ripped to shreds from the sheer size of it, as was evident from our first encounter. But this time, my own arousal, augmented by the estrus potion, helped tremendously. That was not to say there wasn’t any strain however, it WAS still too big for me. I could feel my pussy being stretched to its very limits, beads of juices being forcefully squeezed out from the tight seal connecting us. Blackheart lets out a shout of pleasure as he slowly and inexorably, slides himself deeper into my depths. “EURGH!” I grunted in exertion as I struggled to reject the intruder and the evil package that it was going to deliver into my very soul. I could feel the fullness in my pussy, feel every throbbing vein and band of muscle as Blackheart drove his pride slowly and relentlessly into me. That devil pony in my head was going crazy, partying like pinkie pie. Oh how I wish I had a 12 gauge shotgun to blow that piece of zebra shit to pieces. My efforts to resist only made Blackheart more excited and determined to conquer me completely. He groaned and pushed harder, overcoming all of my pathetic resistance until he finally hilted himself. Ironically he was a perfect fit, the very tip of him kissing and pressuring the entrance to my uterus. My womb spasmed in anticipation of finally being able to fulfil its purpose. Blackheart starting pulling out, leaving just the tip inside, and leaving an abyss that I guiltily wanted him to fill again. He began thrusting, stopping occasionally only when he was fully hilted to feel my tight and wet velvet walls pulse and tighten around him, milking him for all of his evil worth. As much as I reviled and hated the monster ravishing me, I could not suppress the sense of fulfillment and pleasure that welled up in the depths of my belly. It was almost as if I WANTED this to happen. NO! I CANNOT GIVE IN! I thought of homage and my experiences with her. But the memory did nothing to assuage Blackheart’s cruel assault on my dignity. As much as I hated to admit it, this was an experience I knew no mare would ever be able to give me. And I CANT BELIEVE I’M ENJOYING IT! The cruel irony and ignominy of it all caused hot tears of shame and anger to fall from my eyes and splatter wetly against the pillows. The devil pony in my head just nodded sagely, grinning from ear to ear. Blackheart started thrusting wildly and panting like a wild diamond dog, his violet red eyes glazed over in lust. Blackheart and my groans and grunts echoed around the cavernous hall, while the sounds and pungent aroma of bestial rape and lovemaking filled the room. Splish! Splat! Splatter! My juices, mixed with his precum, spurted out of our connected nethers with every retraction and thrust he made, soaking the velvet covers beneath both our rumps. So much in fact, that it was starting to pool, as tangible evidence of our unholy lovemaking. I could tell he was reaching his limit with his increasingly urgent thrusts. Along with his movement, I could feel my own peak approaching at an alarming rate. There was no way I could stop this now. “ITS COMING!!! GET READY TO FULFILL YOUR DUTY!!” Blackheart shouted, intensifying his thrusts tenfold. His hips were slapping and ramming so hard into mine that my haunches were getting so very red and sore. And you could only imagine how my marehood felt like. Alarmed, I could feel his already too big cock started to swell at the end. My eyes narrowed to pinpricks and I started to panic, despite my pleasure riddled brain and body. OH CELESTIA NO!! PLEASE NO! ITS GONNA HAPPEN! ITS REALLY HAPPENING!! “NO!!! PLEASE BLACKHEART I’M BEGGING YOU!!! DON’T DO THIS TO ME! PLEASE DON’TTTT!!!!!” I screamed, in a pathetic last ditch attempt to delay the inevitable. I honestly wasn’t surprised when he paid no heed to my begging. Blackheart gave a bestial roar, and slammed himself home one final time with all his might, his cock flaring at my cervix. I screamed in pain and disbelief as his flare forcefully expanded inside me, so much I could actually see a bulge on my belly where he was. “TAKE IT ALL!!” He roared triumphantly, as his balls contracted and spewed forth his essence into my awaiting and vulnerable womb. “NOOOOOOOOoooooooooo…..!” I screamed as I felt his warm seed gush into and splatter against the walls of my insides. It was so hot and warm. My womb felt as if a raging fire has been put out, that calming and hissing feeling. The sensation alone of being seeded with a male’s juices was enough to finish me off and push me off the edge. I spasmed and cried out to the high heavens in pleasure and despair as my orgasm overtook me, forcing me to contribute my own precious mare nectar to the seed of my enemy resting in my womb, just waiting for the opportunity to overwhelm me and give life to his progeny. My back arched painfully as my cum mixed with his, gushing and spewing out from the tight seal between our genitals in a final and perverse display of the union between good and evil. Dear Celestia was he loaded! He wasn’t done yet! He kept a tight grip on my hips with his forehooves, while his engorged balls twitched strongly, delivering spurt after spurt of his liquid genes into me, ensuring as high possibility of fertilization as possible. My inner thighs and haunches twitched violently with every blast of semen my body received. Tears of despair poured down my face and I bit my lower lip so hard that blood ran down the side of my chin in a small slender stream. Why?..... Dear Goddesses why is this happening to me? What have I ever done to deserve something like this?... Finally, it was over. Blackheart came down from his high and collapsed on me with a grunt. Oh Goddesses I feel so full! I looked down and saw my slightly distended belly. He had pumped so much in me, that my inflated uterus hurt from trying to hold it all inside. Through it all it was a Celestia damned miracle that my pelvis did not split in two from the force of his thrusts and the sheer size of his flare. If it wasn’t for the potion forcing my libido into overdrive, I would assume the outcome would have been much more dark and filled with blood. Minutes passed with nothing but silence, occasionally punctuated with my sniffs and soft crying. He was still inside me, but I could feel him growing softer now. My battered body finally felt the full effects of exhaustion, as the potion wore off. My tired and broken mind was overwhelmed with so much emotions that my stomach lurched horribly. I turned my head as best I could against the binds, away from Blackheart, and vomited my hay dinner all over the bed. My heart pounded so hard and fast it felt like my chest would burst wide open, and my whole body, especially my hindlegs and thighs, twitched violently from the pain and fatigue. My eyes rolled to the back of my head, as the overwhelming myriad of sensations became too much for me to bear. Blackheart finally recovered. He mercifully pulled himself out with a wet sucking sound that filled the room, and giant globs of semen splurted out as his member left its new home, wetly staining the insides of my thighs. He looked into my face with a happy malicious grin, and licked up the salty tears that was now flowing down my cheeks like rain. I shivered as I felt his disgusting tongue rasping against my face. “Now you are mine, Littlepip. And there will be no one who can contend otherwise” With that he drew me into a passionate kiss, relishing the taste of my blood and vomit. My vision started to fade as my mind and body started to collapse from the trauma overload. As he explored my ruined and vomit filled mouth, he looks into my lifeless expression and grinned. “I simply love seeing the light of courage and righteousness leave the eyes of heroes…” My vision fades to oblivion and I faded into the blissful world of unconsciousness. The Lightbringer, Herorine of the wastelands of equestria, savior and champion of the weak, was dead. Chapter 5Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 6Chapter 6: Of price and cost ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ My mind started to wander as I followed Albert down the dank and dark hallway. What is going on? Whats going to happen to me? All these thought raced as fast as my heartbeat as I considered what it meant to be ‘promoted’ around here. I had said my goodbyes to the other slave mares. Three bit seemed particularly sad to see me go. Before I left with Albert, I hugged her. And she whispered sadly to me. “Don’t forget about us.” I swore in my heart that I would help them no matter what happens to me. Albert started to brief me on my new duties as First Mistress here in the Legionary stronghold. “Let’s first start with the good news Miss Pip. As of this moment, you are second in status here in Castle Blackmire, with only the Master above you, obviously. You have command of all slaves and servants in this castle, save me.” When I asked why that was the case, Albert shot me a suspicious look. “I am the master’s personal butler, as well as his second in command. My father served his father, and his father before that. And now it’s my turn. So you see Miss Pip, it’s not just a simple case of loyalty for me.” I opened my mouth to inquire further, but was interrupted by Albert continuing his brief. “You also have the authority to give guards simple orders and commands” Albert said. My heart leaped upon hearing that. This could be the key to my escape! “However, only if those orders do not conflict with the Master’s orders. All the guards have been given explicit instruction to take orders first and foremost from the Master, so don’t get any ‘mischievous’ ideas.” Albert finished. “Oh...” My spirit sank back into the gloomy hole in my heart. I continued to follow Albert on leaden hoofsteps. Albert’s voice lowered to a whisper, “And if I may give a word of warning, the guards in this place also have orders from the Master to spy and keep an eye on you, besides their normal duties to protect. Especially your personal guards. They will no doubt have orders to report your every movement to the Master himself. In fact, they had been hoofpicked by him, so you would be VERY naïve and foalish to doubt their loyalty.” That sent chills down my spine. So I was going to be watched round the clock?! Celestia fucking dammit. This would make any attempt to escape so much harder. My spirit sank further down the abyss of depression, and I almost bumped into Albert when he suddenly stopped. I paused and looked at the cause of the interruption. We had reached a set of brass doors that seemed oddly familiar. On the top of the doors, the words “Dragon wing” was engraved. Recognition hit me like a steel hammer striking an anvil. This was the same wing in the castle that Blackheart resides in. Cold fear gripped my heart as I thought Albert was bringing me to see him again. Albert noticed my pale expression and smiled reassuringly to me as he opened the doors. “Don’t worry Miss. You won’t be bunking with the master. Your new room is in the same wing as his, but further down the hallway. You can count that as a blessing, at least. As much as the Master loves to play with his toys, he values his privacy as well.” I sighed in relief, but also felt a bit of resentment to Albert when he referred to me as a ‘toy’. Does everypony here simply see me as a prized toy of Blackheart?! Luna damn them all! I also noted that Albert said room, and not a cell. That piqued my curiosity. After ascending the same dreadful stairs that I went up just a few days ago, Albert and I reached a familiar carpeted hallway lit with torches. There was a set of gold brass doors at the end of the corridor that I had never seen before, flanked by two heavily armed and armored guards. As Albert and I trotted down the hallway, I tried my best to ignore the grand embroidered doors that lead to Blackheart’s room. But I still could not prevent the fear that crept down my neck and made my hairs stand on end. When Albert and I approached, the guards snapped to attention. They were wearing power armor similar to the steel rangers, which made it impossible to see their expressions. As we drew closer I also noticed, with a pang of sadness and regret, that one of them was a unicorn, with the helmet configured to have a sheath for the horn.. Albert started the introductions. “As of today Miss Pip, they will be your personal guards and escort. The stallion over here is Ironfist.” He gestured towards the larger of the two. He was huge, and made even more imposing by the power armor. He carried a grenade launcher as well as an assault rifle. I gulped. He could easily overpower me if I tried anything stupid. “This mare over here is Dark Sky,” He pointed to the unicorn pony. She was smaller in stature, but no less imposing in that armor. She carried a 6 round, double action revolver that seemed similar to my own revolver, Little Macintosh. She also carried a first aid kit and a set of lethal looking throwing knives. I wondered if the reason she was so lightly armed was because her magic capabilities eliminated the need for much weapons. “Hi” I squeaked timidly. They did not respond, simply staring ahead like stoic and disciplined soldiers. I sighed sadly inside. So much for trying to make allies and friends, I thought gloomily. Albert rolled his eyes. “They are here to protect and escort you, Miss Pip. It’s not in their orders, or nature, to befriend you.” He took out a set of keys, and unlocked the brass doors. He opened them and extended a hoof to invite me inside. “Welcome to your new home, First Mistress” He smiled. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I gasped in shock. The room was beautiful! Almost as big and luxurious as one of the prime suites in Canterlot Castle before the war. The room was carpeted in some kind of white animal fur. Scented candles illuminated the room in a calming glow and aura, and a grand mahogany dressing table was to the side, made out of more drawers than I know what to do with. And don’t even get me started on the bed. It was so big it looked like 5 ponies could sleep side by side without falling off. Soft velvet pillows and a hoof sown quilt sat invitingly on it. Lavender drapes fluttered in the breeze that blew through the window. I noticed with annoyance that the window was still fitted with metal grills. But it certainly beats the small hole in my cell. I looked up and my jaw dropped in awe. There was even an electric chandelier in case better lighting was required. The controls were just beside the bed. Albert trotted over to the other side of the room, towards an over sized walk in closet. He opened the sliding doors. “These are your new outfits.” Albert said nonchalantly, gesturing inside. My eyes widened. The dresses in the closet were of the same quality and make as the dress that I had found in the boutique during my early days on the wasteland! The same kind of dress that I had given Velvet remedy to wear. Elegant hoof shoes were aligned neatly in sets of four at the bottom rack, with a drawer dedicated to jewelry and gems. Dear Celestia there was even an entire rack dedicated to raunchy and naughty looking nightwear. I blushed in embarrassment when I imagined myself wearing those darn things. Words failed me as I considered the worth of all of the valuables in this room. How on earth did these treasures come here?! And under Blackheart's possession no less! No doubt these outfits would fetch a hefty price out on the wasteland, and the caps can be used to feed some poor foals fighting to survive. But here they were wasted on me and my pathetic being. I almost couldn’t comprehend the difference in the quality of living between slaves and masters here in the castle. Albert looked at my shocked expression and sighed. “Nice isn’t it? Everything in here comes courtesy of the Master. They come at a price, however.” I stared at Albert. Price? Does he expect me to pay for all this?! “Which brings me to the bad news,” Albert said softly. “As head mistress, your duty is to provide services to the VIPs of our brothel, as well as whoever the master commands you to, such as his fellow warlords.” I just looked at him gloomily. “Just like how I have been doing my previous jobs right?” Great, the only difference between then and now is that I am now a glorified piece of meat, I thought indignantly. “Not quite,” Albert replied sadly. “While they are still bound by rules to not harm you, we do not enforce that with our guards and security like with regular customers. It’s based entirely on their honor to follow that rule. And I know for a fact that some of them have… ‘exquisite’ tastes, and some poor self-control.” I looked at Albert in horror, knees weakening considerably from the fear. He can’t mean that! Does that mean I won’t have protection?! Why not just throw me naked into a den of manticores and dragons and be done with it?! Normally I would have better faith in my combat abilities, after all that I had accomplished on the wasteland. But that was when I still had my horn and the capability to perform my telekinesis. Now that point is moot. I only recently learned how to use my hooves and teeth to perform basic tasks, hoof to hoof combat was still far from my reach. Not to mention if I did anything in self-defense, I still had the wrath of Blackheart to suffer with. “You can’t be serious! How about them? Isn’t it their job to protect me?” I squeaked and pointed at the two guards outside my door. “Their job is to protect you, yes” Albert said carefully. “But they are under direct orders by the master to not intervene in your duties, unless he orders otherwise OR, more importantly, ONLY if your life is in direct danger.” I sighed shakily and put my face in my hooves, holding back my cries. This could mean a fate worse than death, if the VIPs or warlords are anything like Blackheart. “It’ll be fine,” Albert said, trying to reassure me. “Most of them won’t try to kill you. They know what happens if they cross Blackheart, and they value their hide more than their penises.” Wow, what kind of stupid reassurance was that?! I angrily thought. Before I could utter a retort, however, there was a soft knock on the door. ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I turned around. A yellow silver maned filly stood in the doorway. Maybe filly wasn’t the right word. She was small in stature, but seems more like a young mare instead of an oversized filly. She had a pair of intercrossed hairpins as a cutie mark. “Um, excuse me sir, you summoned me?” She asked timidly, looking at Albert with frightened eyes. “Ah! Good, you’re here!” Albert clapped his hooves together. “Miss Pip, this is Golden Pin, or just Pin, for short. She has a rare talent among our slaves that is essential to your new job. She does the make-up and does the dolling of our more senior work mares here. And if I may say so, she's quite an artist at it. She has been reassigned as your personal assistant and secretary. Besides serving you, she will also be coordinating with me and the master in case you have any work to do.” I looked at her. She was kind of shy, almost as bad as Fluttershy. She kept looking at the ground, anywhere except meeting my gaze. “Hi there. It’s nice to finally meet you.” I said. “I-it’s an honor, ma’am.” She said quietly, still not looking at me. Goddesses damn it. Why is it so hard to make friends in this Celestia forsaken place?! I grumbled in my heart. Albert broke the awkward silence. “Alright then before I leave you two to acquaint yourselves with each other, I have a message from the Master for you, Miss Pip. You are to join him for supper tonight, in his quarters. You have about three hours to prepare yourself.” He pointed at a meticulously wrapped box lying on the bed with a black rose on it. “A gift from him. He asks that you wear it later.” My eyes reduced to pinpricks upon hearing that, and my heart pounded so hard against my ribcage that it hurts. I turned around to protest, but Albert was already gone, the door clacking shut behind him. ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I hobbled unevenly to the bed and plopped down on my haunches. I felt like crying, but I’m already so emotionally drained that nothing came out. Instead I just settled for lying face down on the pillows and sobbing dryly, trying to calm my trembling body. Hopefully I’ll suffocate and this nightmare would finally be over. Soft hoofsteps approached me and stopped by my side. A timid voice spoke. “I’m sorry, Mistress. I know how cruel the Master can be. If you need anything please don’t hesitate to ask me. I’m always here to serve you.” I composed myself, and sat back up, sniffling loudly. I looked at Pin. “I’m alright. Thank you Pin.” I said. I turned to look at her. “So what’s your story? How did you end up here?” I asked. Golden Pin just shuffled her hooves and said nothing. “I’m sorry, Pin. I don’t want to offend you. You don’t have to tell me anything.” I smiled at her. “No its ok.” Pin said, and continued in a low voice. “We are all slaves here, no matter where we sleep or what we eat. We all have to work with the threat of fear and pain that Blackheart gives us.” I moved to one side and patted the spot beside me with a hoof, inviting her to sit down. Pin smiled gratefully and cautiously came over. She sat down beside me and started her story. “I was just a filly when Blackheart and his men invaded my settlement. They were armed to the teeth. From what I remember, they came to abduct healthy fillies and colts to put into servitude under him. Those families that gave up willingly were rewarded with caps of their foal’s worth. As for the others… they suffered a much crueler end, and the foals were taken by force. My father was the only family I had, since my mother already passed away. They were ponies in the fashion business, having worked under the Ministry of trade and commerce. I’m sure you know the pony who is the head of that.” She smiled. I remembered a glamorous white mare with an impeccably groomed mane, with diamonds on her butt. “Rarity” I said. Pin nodded in agreement. “After the war and the destruction of Equestria, my mom and dad had moved to a small settlement close to the now legion lands. Shortly after I was born, my mother died from advanced radiation poisoning. It was already a miracle she could live that long. My Dad only had minor poisoning that was easily cured. During my filly days I helped my father earn caps by running a mane styling salon in a settlement called Novmare. That was how I earned my cutie mark in make up and mane styling. When Blackheart came, I hid in the closet while my father tried to fend them off. He tried to lie to them that I did not exist. They did not buy it. They forced their way in and grabbed me. After that, they made an example of my father by cutting off his head in front of the town.” I sat there quietly and listened to the sordid tale, not really surprised in the least. If anything, Pin’s story only served to erase any doubts I had that Blackheart needed to die. And in the most horrible way to pay for his sins. Pin looked up at me with tear filled eyes. “I wish I had been as strong as you Mistress. I heard tales of you and the miracles you managed to do with the help of your friends. You saved innocent ponies from raiders, united the griffin mercenaries, and even killed a dragon! If only I was half as brave as you, maybe my dad wouldn’t need to die.” She sniffed quietly. I put my hooves around her. “It’s okay Pin. Everyone has times of courage and cowardice. Even me. I’m sure your parents won’t want to see you suffer in this place.” I comforted her. Pin wiped away a tear with a trembling hoof. “Thank you Mistress” “I don’t like the idea of you calling me mistress or ma’am. Please, call me Littlepip.” I said. Pin just wiped away more tears with a shaking hoof. “Okay, Miss Pip.” She got up and faced me. “We are running out of time Miss Pip. We have little over an hour and a half to make you presentable for the Master. Shall I show you what I’m capable of?” She gestured at the box and smiled. ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ After a quick shower to get rid of the grime on my hair and skin, we got down to business. Pin opened the box and gave an audible gasp. She reaches in and pulled out a dark blue dress adorned with sapphires and embroidered in gold. It was one of the most beautiful things I had ever seen! Even more glamorous than the dress I nicked for Velvet. It had a gold embroidered collar that snugly fitted around my neck elegantly, and even has a thigh high cut to expose my legs. I blushed hotly as I imagined myself wearing something that provocative. Damn you Blackheart, making me wear something like this and knowing full well I was a lesbian. The accursed pony in my head just laughed cruelly. Was I though? I wasn’t so sure anymore. What the hell was I thinking! I shook my head almost violently as I tried to dismiss those thoughts. Luna damn you Blackheart, making me doubt myself like that! I’ll NEVER fucking give in. There was something distinctly familiar about that dress. I couldn’t quite put my hoof on it until I saw the snow white gloves for the forehooves that accompanied it. There was some very fancy gold and silver embroidery on it, but it unmistakably showed the number 2. That BASTARD! He modeled this dress after my stable 2 uniform, making an admittedly pretty mockery of it! I ground my teeth in anger as I thought of what his motive for this could be. Was this an insult? Trying to tell me I should have stayed back in my stable instead of coming out to be a hero? Or was there something more to this? In any case I had no choice but to wear it, and with Pin’s help, selected a matching pair of thigh high stockings and a pair of silver high hoof-shoes. I sighed in frustration as I put on this jumble of annoying fabrics. But I knew that I had a higher chance of coming out in one piece if I pleased him with my appearance, so rather than being sloppy, I followed Pin’s instructions and advice to the letter. After Pin was done brushing and priming my mane into an elegant braid, she helped me with applying the mascara and blood red lipstick. Thank Celestia for Pin. If it wasn’t for her, I would have absolutely NO flipping idea of how to do any of these fashion feats. My attempts would probably end up with lipstick in my mane and my hairs getting ripped out. With just 10 minutes to go, Pin was finally done. She stood back and whistled appreciatively. “One of my better works! I’m really proud of this Miss Pip! You look absolutely stunning!” She cooed. I took a look in the mirror and did a double take. The unbelievably beautiful looking mare in the mirror followed suit. Is that really me?! As much as I hate to deny it, for the first time in my life, I looked like one of those mares that worked in those classy exclusive clubs in pre war Canterlot. I noted with a twinge of guilt and regret that my current appearance would no doubt make Velvet herself swoon over me in lust. Haha, oh how I missed them. There was a knock on the door, and Ironfist poked his head in. “Ma’am, it’s time to leave” He said in a blunt voice. I nodded in grim acknowledgement and got up, trying not to let my mounting fear show. Pin looked at me with concerned eyes and said quietly. “Good luck Miss Pip.” “Thanks, I’ll see you soon” I replied hoarsely. Goddesses knows I’m going to need all the luck I can get. I trotted nervously out of the door and it solidly clicked shut behind me. Chapter 8Author's Note Warning, the following chapter contains, blowjobs, hoof jobs, anal, bead play, egg laying, bdsm, prolapse and LOTS and lots of cum. Pleblings leave now if your genitals, or stomach, are not up to it. Chapter 8 Chapter 8: The Ultimatum _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I glared with simmering rage at Blackheart, and he glared back with those entrancing violet eyes. None of us spoke for a good few minutes, while our wills fenced back and forth through eye power alone. The atmosphere was so thick with tension it was almost palpable. All of a sudden, a muffled buzzing sound filled the air. I immediately recognized it as the sound of a device vibrating. My pipboy used to give similar alerts when I was still wearing it. Blackheart broke away from the intense staring contest and reached into his coat pocket with a hoof. He produced an electronic ear piece and plugged it into his ear. “Report.” He said brusquely. I could not hear what the other party was reporting, obviously. But I could tell it was good news to him. Blackheart broke into a smile and glanced back at me. “Excellent. Put me in on their channel and give me a live feed.” He ordered. He hung up and went over to me. “Good news, Littlepip. It appears that I have just acquired some new assets that will no doubt encourage you to join me willingly.” My stomach sank, and I could tell in my gut that this was a VERY bad thing. But I can’t allow myself to falter, not now. “I highly doubt you have anything that I value enough to give up my morality and beliefs to join you. I told you, I’d rather die a hundred deaths Blackheart.” I said grimly. “Indeed you would, Lightbringer.” Blackheart beckoned me over to him and pointed at one side of the room, where a large monitor hung on the wall. I reluctantly went over, fearfully curious at what made Blackheart so confident. “But I also know for a fact that you would die a hundred times for your friends.” He pressed a button. The screen flickered to life. My eyes narrowed to pinpricks and I felt my heart miss a few beats while I tried to comprehend what I was seeing. A group of four ponies stood in the middle of the screen, clad in power armor. Except that these were unlike any power armor I had ever seen. It was black and sleek, with glowing points around the joint, with a helmet that was almost all visor. The visors were polarized black, so I could not see their faces. They were also heavily armed. All of them carried specialized rifles with scopes attached, while one even had a gigantic sniper rifle slung at the back, that fired what I assumed was some kind of bullet of a monstrous caliber. They wavered around the edges, as if they were some kind of mirage. It was then that I noticed some kind of device attached to their right shoulder. Stealthbucks. They must be assassins of some kind. But what had almost made my heart burst in panic were the three hostages they had kneeling at their hooves. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ It was Velvet, Calamity and Steelhooves. They were bound and gagged, and kneeling in front of the screen. And from what I could see from the green glow the monitor emitted, they looked like they went through Tartarus and back three times. Steelhooves had some kind of magical collar attached to his neck, and his right hoof and hindleg was canted at a sickening angle, with blood leaking from holes in his armor. His armor plates were badly dented and some of it was missing, revealing the erratically sparking electronics and spell works that kept the steel ranger’s armor operational. His helmet was cracked and the rest of it was smoking badly. Velvet, on the other hoof, did not seemed too badly hurt. Her face was bruised with scratches and cuts all over her body. Blood flowed from her nostrils and from a massive cut on her head, covering half of her face in red. A magic suppressing cuff encased her horn, nullifying her unicorn magic. I looked at Calamity and my heart almost stopped beating. He was the worst of the lot. He was the only one lying down and unconscious, I think. His right hoof was broken and I could see sharp splintered bones sticking out of the perforated skin. A humongous bruise decorated his sides where his ribs should be. Half of his body was burnt badly, and most horribly, his right wing was missing entirely to the joint, with blood slowly spurting out from the ragged flesh. I had to put a hoof in my mouth to stop myself from screaming, and bit down on it hard enough to draw pinpricks of blood. Blackheart looked at my horrified expression with ill restrained glee. “Don’t worry he isn’t dead, yet. But fair warning Littlepip, what happens from this point on will be based on your decisions.” He grinned. “You know what I want, I don’t think I would need to repeat my demands a second time. But I’ll get into the details now. You will do EVERYTHING I ask you to, you will show love and care to me and you will take care of yourself and our foal. You are also to stow any kind of negative attitude when addressing me or your clients, and to always show appreciation to the attention we give you.” Blackheart stated. Sounds to me like he had rehearsed and planned this devious plot for a while now. I looked at him with barely contained rage and fear. This FUCKING thrice cursed piece of zebrashit! Luna fucking DAMN him! He got me by the balls in this! Hypothetically speaking of course. “And in return? You let my friends keep their heads? How can I trust you not to kill them the moment I submit?! You fucking EVIL monster!” My voice cracked from the sheer strain of the stress. Blackheart smile slowly disappeared. He sighed, “Oh Littlepip, I’m disappointed you still think of me as an idiot. Use your head for once, Lightbringer. If I should kill them, you would find out about it sooner or later, and you will no doubt defy me again. In the wasteland, I learnt that there is never a more dangerous enemy than an enemy with nothing to lose. Therefore, it is in my best interest to keep your friends alive. But always with a gun pointed at them of course. You have my word, that as long as you submit to me, your friends will never be harmed. I will even provide them protection.” I just stood there, shaking with ill restrained anger. As much as I’d hate to admit it, he DID have a point. I can’t believe I meant so much to him that he would go this far to bring me to my knees. Celestia damn it!! “I’m still not convinced you would keep your word. How would I know that you actually have my friends in captivity?! This video feed could be fabricated for all I know. I would not be surprised if you are as treacherous as you are evil, and you have no idea how much I want to put a bullet in your skull right now.” I said dangerously and with as much courage as I could muster from my frightened heart. Blackheart just laughed. “Oh you’re so cute when you’re angry. Do you actually believe all this is fake? Maybe I could try something to convince you otherwise.” He nodded at one of the assassins on the screen. The pony drew out a sidearm and pointed it at Velvet remedy. My eyes widened and my mouth opened to tell him to stop, but it was too late. There was a loud bang as the pistol discharged a 9mm round. The bullet tore into her right shoulder and exited from the front, shattering her shoulder blade and slightly splattering the screen on the other side with her blood. Velvet and I screamed in unison. “NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!” I shrieked. I lunged at Blackheart…. Only to be sidestepped by him and punched hard in the face. Stars burst out in my vision and my body reeled from the impact as I collapsed to the floor. A loud clack resonated through the screen as one of the assassin racked a round in her assault rifle and pointed it at the agonized and writhing Velvet….. “Wait!” Blackheart barked at her. He turned to me. “Now do you believe me Miss Pip? Your next choice of words will decide if the next shot goes through your pretty marefriend’s brain.” I did not reply, still trying to gather my wits about me. My mind seems slower and irrational when I’m in a panic. Goddesses fucking damn it! How I fucking wish I had some Mint-als to help me get out of this mess! I tried to think of a way to win in this situation. I couldn’t. Blackheart took out his earpiece and raised it to his mouth… “NO!!” I screamed, finally finding my voice. “P-please don’t!! I-I’ll do it! I’ll fucking do it! Just please don’t hurt them! I'm begging you!” “Now that’s the spirit Miss Pip,” Blackheart said with a smirk. He pocketed the earpiece and nodded to the assassins before the screen turned black. “You won’t regret this, trust me. You can learn to love it.” He leaned in close to my sobbing body. “And before you start having mischievous thoughts about killing me and busting your friends out, I think it’s only fair to warn you. If any harm comes to me, I have left orders for them to be executed on the spot.” He turned and starts sauntering to the bed. I raise my head, tears rolling down my cheeks and smudging my mascara, leaving trails of black on my face. “W-wait! On a few conditions, they must be treated of their wounds, and not do any of your slave work. They also must be treated well and not abused.” I struggled to contain my shaky voice. Blackheart stopped and cocked his head at me, and for a despairing moment I thought he would refuse. I didn’t see why he would acquiesce to my request when he held all the cards. “Deal.” He simply said. Blackheart got onto the bed, and assumed a somewhat seductive position. He beckoned to me with a hoof. “Now come, my love. Pick yourself up and come to me. The night is still young. And I will show you how much sweeter a stallion’s love can be when compared to a mare.” _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I took a few breaths to compose myself. Sighing, I picked myself up, with a new determined glint in my eyes. So that’s how it’s going to be huh? I guess I never really stood a chance anyway. I stood up on my hooves and walked over to the bed. I sat on the edge and smiled sweetly at him. Or what counts as sweet from a mare held against her will anyway. It’ll be fine, I thought. As long as I just play along, my friends would be fine. They must be fine. I reassured myself. Who knows, I can’t really see any solution to this madness, so I guess I may as well enjoy myself. Right? I banished my morbid thoughts and drew closer to blackheart, who is grinning in anticipation like a little foal about to receive candy. The little pony in my head woke up and smirked devilishly at me. Fuck it all. Just fuck it. If my mom could love a stallion, I guess it’s not impossible for me not to. I gulped. Blackheart’s hooves were a flurry as they unbuttoned his suit and pants, he flung them off the bed and laid down by my side. I slowly looked down at his exposed love pole. I swallowed nervously, even though it was flaccid at the moment, it still seemed too big a task for me. What am I saying?! It not like I haven’t experienced this before! And I know this particular tool quite intimately, no matter how much I despised it. I gave silent thanks for my prior experience with Homage. I never thought in my wildest dreams that I could apply what I had learned from that experience. I tugged off my white gloves with my teeth, and slowly descended on Blackheart’s cock. My hooves landed on his crotch and started tenderly massaging his love spear. I slowly licked his ball sac, filled with a liquid that I know I would be drenched in soon enough. Blackheart’s breathing started to get ragged, as his cock started to fill with blood. I could not help but inhale his scent. It was SO intoxicating! I could sense the rational part of my mind being dulled and the familiar fire in my nether start to ignite. Blackheart was right, I could learn to get used to this. My hindlegs started to weaken as his scent grew more intense and I can feel a wetness start to form in my underwear. As I continued my ministrations, his cock twitched with every loving stroke that I made. Soon enough, his proud maleness was standing on its own in all of its glory, large throbbing veins bulging down the sides. As my tongue ran down its length, I could even feel Blackheart’s heartbeat resonating through the stiff meat, giving it an odd pulsatile sensation but at the same time made it kind of hot and intimate, I’ll admit. Blackheart groaned as I started to increase my speed. I noticed a small droplet of pre cum had started to bead at the slit on top of his penis. My curiosity got the better of me again, like always. I stopped slathering his shaft with my saliva and focused on that single droplet. I wondered how he would taste like. I gave his tip a small gentle lick to test the taste of his liquid. Blackheart closed his eyes and twitched as I caressed the head of his dick with my tongue. It tasted salty, but I could also taste a small amount of sweetness. It was hard to notice but it’s there. Dear Celestia doing this slowly and willingly was SO arousing. I decided to taste my master fully, body and soul. So I opened my mouth and impaled my head on his maleness. Blackheart let out a loud groan and his back arched slightly as his self-control wavered. I couldn’t help but feel a sense of perverse satisfaction over him as I looked at his glazed expression. How does it feel to have somepony else control your fate Blackheart? I suckled hard on his engorged cock, my tongue exploring every inch of skin and meat on it, feeling his hot blood pumping under the delicate blood vessels. I was surprised at the amount of ease that I could take him in my mouth now, it seems my body was adapting from our previous encounters, and recognizing the familiar shape of his love meat. I started to go faster and deeper, almost taking him to the back of my throat. I was lying to myself if I said I wasn’t enjoying this, and my body gave its own evidence with a few drops of my juices sliding down the insides of my right thigh. Fucking Luna fat cunt! I am getting too into this, dammit! But I just couldn’t help myself! “Y-You…ha-ha…are a….a n-natural at this,” Blackheart panted, “By the Goddesses are you GOOD!” Oh he doesn’t know what I’m capable of apparently. I smugly thought to myself. Even I don’t sometimes. But one thing is for sure. I’m going to make him so tired and drained that he won’t want to lay a hoof on me for a few days straight. That would benefit both of us I think. I decided it was time for this phase to end, and my jaw was getting sore anyway. I decided to finish him now, and slowly engulfed his whole cock, inch by inch, until I knew I could take him fully. Once I was confident enough, I took a deep breath and rammed my head down till my nose booped his ball sac. I could feel my throat tighten and spasm around him, but I knew that this was needed. Blackheart’s reaction was almost immediate. “Y-YESSSSSS!!” He groaned loudly. “I-It’s coming! Make damn sure you drink every drop you hungry girl!!!” With a violent spasm of his ball sac and his groin muscles, his seed came blasting into my mouth, HARD. My eyes widened in shock as I felt the first jet of cum travel up his shaft in a split second, before being shot forcefully straight down my gullet and into my stomach. His hot cum came shooting out like a fountain, and I felt like someone had poured boiling water down my esophagus, minus the pain. I did my best to chug down all that he gave me. The first few jets were easy enough, with it being pumped straight down without my help. But once the flow ebbed, I pulled back till his head was left in me and started drinking as fast as I could to keep up. Glug! Glug! Glug! Wet swallowing sounds echoed through the chamber, punctuated only by Blackheart’s soft moans and twitches. My stomach was getting full, and I felt a soft radiating heat from it, warming my chest. But just as I thought I was going to fail, his twitches finally stopped and the flow of semen dissipated. I slowly released his cock, and slid it out of my mouth. As it passed my lips, a few slender strands of my saliva mixed with his seed joined it to the tip, before finally snapping off. I licked all around inside my mouth and swallowed the remains, before clearing my throat. Blackheart just looked at me with a peculiar expression. There was no malice in his eyes, just…. What? Love? Affection? Suspicion? It was hard to really tell. He sighed happily. “So Littlepip, how did I taste?” “Simply….exquisite, my Lord.” I smiled at him before licking my lips sensually. It wasn’t a total lie, he DID not taste as bad as I expected. Maybe I expected all bad guys to have horrible tasting sperm? But his was very exotic and intoxicating. Almost like drinking out of the cup of sin itself. Blackheart guffawed before slowly getting up and grabbing me, gently forcing me down on my back. I complied without resisting, but couldn’t stop the surge of nervousness at what he was doing. “Now it’s my turn to show my beloved enemy some love.” He said in a low and sexy voice. I shivered in anticipation as he slowly undid my dress with one hoof, and with the other hoof wandering through the slit in the dress at my thighs, slowly caressing every forbidden area I had down there. He drew closer and closer to my face. No stallion had EVER touched me like this, those that I met only used their hooves for destruction and death, never to show another pony care like this. I looked into his eyes and saw only affection. Was this what I had been missing all along? I rolled my eyes to the back of my head, panting hard as his hoof breached my underwear and entered my privates. Things grew more intense when he suddenly pressed his lips to mine, his tongue wandering over my lips, caressing it and willing it to open. My defenses melted away like ice under the scorching sun, and I parted my mouth to let him claim his prize. Our tongues wrestled in the tight and moist confines, exploring and remembering every little detail. I tasted the aftertaste of the meat gravy from the supper, and he tasted the remnants of his own seed, mixed with my saliva. I moaned softly into his mouth, relishing every single sensation. Just as I started to get more aggressive in the kiss, he broke off. He opened my dress and I let it fall over to the side of the bed. He hurriedly grabbed my panties and gave it a few insistent tugs. His attempts were kind of laughable. But I arched my back slightly to give him better leverage. Soon enough, those were also on the floor and I opened my hindlegs to give him access. Blackheart looked hungrily at the sopping wet treasure that he had claimed and ravished just days ago, licking his lips like a hungry predator eyeing his prey. “Well? Care to prove how capable you are of loving a mare?” I taunted him, wiggling my hips insistently. He grinned. “Oh you’ll get all the proof you need Littlepip, and more.” With that he went straight to business, kissing my soaking wet pussy deeply. I moan in a high pitched voice as pure electric ecstasy shot straight into my brain. He kept at it, his tongue prying past my pussy lips, licking it insistently and knowing just when and which spots to suckle on. I bit down on the pillow as he kept coaxing my flower to keep giving up its nectar. It just won’t stop flowing!! I was slightly alarmed at how much my body responded to his attention. Was this some unintended side effect from the potion I was given recently? Or was he really that good? My back arched in shock and pleasure as he hit a particularly sensitive spot. Part of me resented him a little for knowing my body this well. The only ones other than him to know me this intimately was Homage, and even she and I did not know every one of my weak points. His strokes started to increase in speed and force. My vision kept flashing white in pleasure as my pussy spasmed with increasing intensity. My heart was racing as if it was trying to burn itself out and I gasped in desperation as I felt my peak approaching like a thunderstorm. “Oh FUCKK!! Master its coming! I-I can’t hold back any longer!!! I C-CAAAANN”TTT!!! Blackheart quickly withdrew his face, and his hoof quickly engulfed my marehood, rubbing it SOO hard and fast that my spewing juices simply splattered and splashed everywhere like a wet dog shaking itself dry. I groaned loudly as my vision blanked out and I tried to stop my hindlegs from shaking. It seemed like ages, but I finally stopped trembling and my tired brain came down from its high. The heat from my pussy radiated like glowing embers. A glistening white hoof appeared in front of my eyes, and I knew what he wanted even before he asked. I sensuously licked up my liquid love from his hoof, tasting myself. I honestly did not taste all that bad. It was sweet and salty, and simply saturated with my pheromones. No wonder Blackheart was so addicted to it. I wasn’t sure. But I’ll admit that combined, our juices make for a heady and tasty cocktail indeed. Once he was satisfied his hoof was clean, he withdrew it and leaned in to kiss me. “So, I wish to hear what my mistress think of her appetizer.” He naughtily asked. “I-Its beautiful. I loved every second of it.” I looked at him with half lidded eyes. “Good, because now it’s time for the ‘MANE’ course.” He grinned. I gasped in surprise as he suddenly pulled me atop, with my body lying down on its back on him. I could feel his love spear poking the crevice of my buttocks. His hooves snuck around my hips and between my inner thighs and pulled them apart. I looked down in between my legs and I saw, much to my chagrin, that there was a mirror on the other side of the bed opposite us. Giving a perfectly clear reflection of the beast with four legs and two privates. Oh DEAR Celestia how obscene! The sheer embarrassment of seeing my soaking privates and his in such clarity and so close together made me flush hotly. His hoof suddenly appeared and showed me a few black balls the size of a miniature orb, I looked at them quizzically. “What are these?” I asked. “Something that will make everything in Equestria seem right again.” He mysteriously answered. Before I could respond, his hoof holding the balls went to my twitching marehood, and started to force the balls inside. My eyes widened and I squealed as I looked into the mirror and saw every single detail. The way my pussy stretched around those sleek balls and swallowed them like some kind of starving monster having a feast. I could feel myself getting fuller and fuller as he pushed the balls in, one by one, until it became too much for me to hold. I groaned as I felt those balls shifting around and rubbing themselves against my hot and tense walls, from my stretched vagina to my throbbing cervix. This was something new I had never tried before. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Blackheart took out a small remote control. “I have claimed you in almost every way my sweet Littlepip. Claimed all of your innocence but one…” He whispered devilishly behind my ear. What does he mean? How could he possibly ravish me anymore thoroughly? My eyelids shot up as I felt his cock applying pressure where no pony should ever be. I gasped in horror and fear as comprehension dawned on me. HE CAN’T POSSIBLY MEAN…..!!! “W-WAIIT! You CAN’T mean...?!” “Oh yes sweetheart, I wouldn’t want to hurt our baby after all…” He quipped, and started to apply more force to pry my tailhole open. “N-NOOO! Wait please, you’re going too fast! I-I haven’t done ANYTHING like this before!” I stammered. “Sweetie, trust me. I won’t hurt you. I need you to relax. If you relax, I can show you pleasure that you never even knew existed. Give in to me Littlepip, I SWEAR I will not harm you. Will you trust me?” He simpered huskily behind my ear. I swallowed the knot of fear in my throat. Oh dear Goddesses, this is really happening! After today, I was probably going to be the most defiled mare in the whole wasteland. That little pony in my head was swooning like a drunken mare. Should I trust him? He hadn’t hurt me so far… but what if he changed his mind? My heart was torn on whether to resist, but I knew there was only one logical answer. I gulped fearfully. “I-I’m scared, Blackheart.” “Trust me, you MUST relax, and I will make you faint in ecstasy. I swear on my kingdom.” He said lovingly. I clenched my eyes shut and braced myself as I slowly relaxed my tense plot cheeks. I tucked my tail reluctantly to one side. He paused for a moment before using his hooves to push my hips down harder on him. His cock pushed against my tailhole with increasing forcefulness. My tightly puckered tailhole resisted fiercely until it finally caved in and opened wide to accept the intruder, while at the same time Blackheart pushed a button on the remote control. “AAAAAAAAAUUUUUUGGGHHHHH!!!!!” I was sure my shriek could be heard from the Castle to Tenpony tower. The mechanical balls in my pussy had started vibrating intensely, just as he popped my ass cherry. I flung my head back in pain, narrowly missing Blackheart’s nose as my irises narrowed to pinpricks. The agony became too much for me to bear. My tailhole felt stretched to its very limits, and I was half expecting it to rip in two at any moment. But that moment never came. “Shhh, sweetie, relax. The pain will soon be gone.” Blackheart’s voice sounded muffled through my crashing brain. I nodded and gritted my teeth, tears slowly dripping down my cheeks, as I did my best to heed his advice. Blackheart paused to give me time to get used to his size. It took what seemed like years, but soon the burst of pain had subsided into a mere dull ache in my bottom. I slowly opened one eye and glanced at the mirror. I sucked in a deep breath when I saw the obscene way my tailhole had engulfed his maleness. It was SO tightly wrapped around his sheer girth that I saw a ring of pink flesh protruding out from the seal, with minute veins encircling around it. Once Blackheart was confident that I was ready, he gently pushed in. I watched with morbid fascination at the mirror as he slowly but surely impaled me on his spear, inch by oversized inch. My tailhole swallowed up every centimeter, oddly looking like it was taking a shit in reverse. I squealed in increasingly high pitched voices as I felt him going deeper and deeper into my body. OH Goddesses I felt so FUCKING full! I was actually frightened if I could take it any deeper into my more tender and fragile insides. I looked on as Blackheart’s ball sac slowly crept up to meet my plot cheeks. Then it was over, his entire length buried in me. I tilted my head back, panting and squeaking like some kind of crazed maniac. Oh Celestia, I could FEEL him! He was sooo deep in me that I was sure he touched my very core and soul. The organs in my abdomen felt squished somehow. I moaned out lustily. I could feel my guts struggling to keep itself in one piece, as the oversized intruder stretched the intestinal walls till breaking point. The vibrations in my pussy only served to enhance those sensations. Blackheart groaned loudly. “OH FUCKING YESSS! This feels just too GOOOOD! I can feel the vibrations right through your muscles.” He just laid there fully engulfed in me, feeling my excruciating tightness all around himself. After a while, he started to pull back, and dear Goddesses the FEELING!! “OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOhhhhhhhh….” My moan echoed through the cavernous room. The sensation was indescribable, I could feel my internal organs shift and move slightly from the sucking motion dealt by the sudden absence of his cock. Blackheart retracted until he left about an inch inside, before forcefully shoving himself back in. He started bucking his hips wildly and with much vigor. I screamed his name every time he filled me up, and sighed every time he left me. My overstimulated pussy was pouring juice out according to his rhythm, squirting out clear liquid whenever he thrust back into me. The feeling in my bowels was like the sudden relief and pleasure of evacuating your long overdue feces, over and over again, and in increasing intensity and speed. “Ugh! Ergh! Uh! U-Uh!” I scrunched my face in concentration, determined to outlast Blackheart in this. I clenched my muscles as hard as I could, trying to forcefully expel his meat and milking him for all he was worth. Blackheart was grunting in effort, his eyes rolled up from the sheer pleasure. He went faster and faster, sawing in and out of my tailhole. Droplets of my intestinal juice leaked out with every stroke. "YES! FUCK ME! FUCK ME HARDER!! HARDERRR!!!" I yelled out as my self control eroded away like sand in a thunderstorm. My plot is on fucking fire! My eyes rolled around in a frenzy like somepony that was possessed by demons, and my hindlegs shook wildly from the sheer ecstasy. Blackheart sped up, slamming himself home with such force that I was sure my backside was getting bruised. His massive balls were slapping my pussy like an unstoppable metronome, further soiling the bed with my marejuices. Just when I was sure I was about to die from exhaustion, He screamed loudly to the heavens as he hilted himself one last time before delivering his much needed release. “EEEEAAAAAGGGGHHHH!” My eyes shot wide open as I felt the first searing blast of his seed deep inside my bowels, and I squealed through gritted teeth. The sudden surge of heat traveling through my guts gave me the final edge needed for me to finally peak. I climaxed with a scream, my motherly nectar spraying through the vibrating toys in a spectacular display. My pussy contracted so hard that a few balls were actually pushed out, and made it look almost like I was laying black, shiny eggs. At the midst of both our overwhelming lust for each other, Blackheart bit into my shoulder HARD. I shrieked as I felt him break my skin and the warm blood oozing out into his eager mouth. The pain and pleasure combined was too much, and my vision flashed erratically with white flashes of light. *SPUUURRRRRRRTT!!!* My hips spasmed wildly as I reluctantly lost all control, and a stream of hot urine burst forth from my ruined pussy and splattered all over the bed, staining it yellow with my filth. Drool and froth dribbled down the side of my mouth wantonly as my brain blew itself up from the sheer sensory overload. Hypothetically blown of course. He suckled passionately on the wound, relishing the taste of my blood, just as he gave me his life fluids through my rear end. My deep within my pleasure addled mind, I could feel my intestines starting bulge and strain to its maximum capacity, the shape of my bowels starting to show though my muscled belly. After coming down from Cloudsdale nine, I lost all support from my hooves and just laid down on Blackheart’s sweaty chest, relishing the sensation of his essence traveling through me, forcing my body to accept his organic nutrients. My thighs and rectal muscles clenched and twitched violently every time he delivered a hot spurt of liquid love through his spasming dick. I was starting to feel VERY bloated. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Finally, it was over. Blackheart let go of my hips and relaxed under me with a deep sigh, before mercifully using the remote to turn off the balls. The wound on my shoulder throbbed, but I was too exhausted to pay it any attention. He kissed my neck passionately and whispered. “I want you to see this, look at the mirror.” I lifted my head slightly to look, just enough so I could see the lewd and unnatural way his privates were joined to mine. My rolling eyes slowly focused and widened as I saw my bloated and deformed stomach. A deep gurgle and shooting pain deep within my abdomen warned me that something was about to burst if I don't let the pressure out soon. Blackheart started slowly pulling his softening meat out, and I gave a long sigh of relief as I felt and saw his massive cock slowly leaving me bit by bit. White globs of semen oozed and spewed out as he left me feeling empty, creating an abyss inside that I guiltily needed him to fill. As his bulbous head finally left the fleshy ring, it fell down to its side with a wet splat. What took its place on my rear in the mirror had taken me aback though, a blood red fleshy flower that looked like intestines slowly pushed and turned inside out, coated in a thick layer of white cum. I could only surmise that the flower was my rectum that had expelled my unmentionables ever since I was born. Now it’s destroyed, I thought sadly, the sphincter utterly ruined beyond recognition. Luna dammit. White seed and intestinal mucus started sprayed out of it's bud as my overloaded bowels poured out its contents shamelessly onto the soft quilt with obscene and wet farting sounds. No wonder my rump felt weird. All of a sudden, Blackheart wrapped his two forehooves around me and placed them on my bloated belly, which was twitching and gurgling in pain. He grinned evilly and whispered into my ear. "You're my toy now. Take it!!!!" Without warning, he pressed down on my bulging tummy and intestines as hard as he could. My eyes popped in my head as the sensations overwhelmed me. "N-NOOOO.....HHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRGGGHHHHH!!!!!" I shrieked loudly and rolled my eyes as I lost what little control I had left in my rear and let loose the mixture of Blackheart's seed and my gut juice. My fleshy rump flower hosing and spraying the defiling liquid out from my prolapse with all wanton abandon as my bowels squeezed and painted the mirror and walls with mucus and cum. I looked like a ponified, living cum hose. It seemed like an eternity, but soon the pressurized spray coming from my guts slowly trickled down into a stream, oozing and dripping whats left inside as my belly deflated back to normal. I sighed in massive relief. I genuinely thought he was going to burst my guts and kill me by poisoning my blood with his seed. My body went limp as I lost all resistance to Blackheart, hoping that he would kill me now in my emotionally and physically exhausted state. Wet and cummy farts continued to occasionally spurt out of my prolapsed ass. “You monster….” I said tiredly, shaking my head. I had no energy left to fight. I knew I wasn’t going to be sitting for a week, if I was lucky. And passing shit was not going to be a pleasant experience for a while. “And I know you love me for it, my darling….” He chuckled softly behind my ear, before giving it a tired and loving nip. Blackheart turned to his side and we both flopped down onto the pillows, where he cuddled me into a sweet and blissful sleep. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Chapter 9Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 10Chapter 10: Remembrance in a stew _____________________________________________________________________________________ Time to get to business, I thought. After Albert left, I spoke to Golden Pin to procure some useful supplies for my trip into town. She managed to get me a filled water canteen, a couple newly fashioned leather saddlebags, as well as several packets of hay crackers and a few apples. No weapons though, I thought grimly, as I packed up everything into the saddlebags. I wrapped my black and gold cloak over myself and slung the saddlebags over my back before fastening it. Let’s get to work. I plan to find out more about this fortress and its defenses, both physical, magical and electronic. But most importantly, to find out the locations of my friends. There was one particular objective I want to venture out into town for, however. And that is to see for myself how bad things are for the townsfolk, and get my bearings on where exactly in this damned wasteland I am. I raised my reacquired Pipbuck and accessed it to check if the old map I had out on the wasteland was still intact. I breathed a sigh of relief when it was, although the surrounding area was still ink black, signifying places that I haven’t explored. I scrolled through the communication logs and archives, hoping against hope that the technicians could have missed something I could use, or a weakness in the new operating system that I could exploit. But my luck had run out it seems. The system was solid, and my communication lines only showed encrypted channels to three IDs at the moment. Master B.H, Officer D.S, and L.T Ironfist. Other than that it was only able to broadcast openly. Useless if I want to contact my friends I thought, as it would surely attract the guards as well. I scowled at the screen, and continued to delve deeper into my Pipbuck just to see what kind of modifications I was dealing with. Albert was right it seems. My S.A.T.S had been completely removed. Goddesses damn it! I remembered how much I had relied on my targeting system out on the wasteland, and my confidence in my combat abilities dipped considerably. Not that I had an ounce of fighting skill in my current state, but my S.A.T.S had saved me on so many occasions. I felt so vulnerable without it, like a snail out of its shell. I lowered my Pipbuck and sighed. Why did Blackheart give this back to me, I wondered. An insult? A show of arrogance insinuating that he could afford to freely give me an advantage? Or maybe….sentimentality? Maybe he knew how much this meant to me and just wanted to make me feel more at home. After all he was from a Stable too. I was puzzled as to why he did not wear his own Pipbuck though. Could it be that the memory of his own Stable was too much to bear? Despite my rational mind, a small part of my heart leapt at that thought, warm with happiness at the small possibility that he actually cared about me. Maybe he wasn’t all bad. After knowing his past and the kind of hell he faced, I had to admit that the knowledge had shed new light on my previous perspective on him. However, memories of my capture and “induction” by Blackheart was still fresh in my mind, and I knew I would not be forgiving him in my lifetime. Not after what he had done to me and my companions. I was sure that with my Pipbuck attached my leg, my location would be clear for Blackheart to know. He was too evil and shrewd to not install a tracking device in my Pipbuck without my knowledge. I shook my head to clear my thoughts and went outside. _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I walked along the corridors of Castle Blackmire, trying to remember all of the places I was passing by while Ironfist and Dark sky followed and lurked behind me. They knew their orders, and followed me far enough to not seem disrespectful of my personal space. Quite the obedient dogs, I thought acidly, as I walked towards the balcony of the surveillance/astronomy tower, the highest passable point in this fortress. An eagle eye’s view of the entire Castle and its surroundings would be most helpful in helping me get my bearings, I thought as I climbed up the steps. It seems that my position at this Castle was not kept quiet. Every guard I met with saluted and every slave I encountered bowed to me, muttering honorifics I could not care for. The first few I blushed and tried to make conversation with them, but they were so terrified that they would not even meet my gaze or answer unless I asked something. That made things awkward too quickly and I had to refocus back on my task, so I simply tried my best to ignore the rest and just continued on my way. It seems the maids in the castle were better dressed and seemed more well fed than those slaves forced into prostitution. I wondered why. Could it be they were promoted from the slave ranks? I’d have to get to the bottom of this later. After all, Blackheart DID say I was responsible for the slaves’ welfare, to a certain extent. I reached the top and pushed open the doors leading outside. The sudden breeze that struck me was a welcome respite from the stuffiness of the castle’s interior, and I took my first ever look onto the wasteland since my capture by Monterey Jack. It was dusk, and the sun was setting down on the dusty wasteland horizon, giving it a red tint. I breathed in the not so fresh wasteland air and sighed. I could see some kind of flying creatures in the distance, and the desolate wasteland desert that lay before me seemed all too familiar. It now seemed more like home compared to this fortress I was held in. I stared at the horizon, hoping against hope that I could spot some town I knew, or perhaps see the Tenpony tower. My heart sank when there was nothing but desert and radiation for miles around. I sighed. Looking down, I saw wooden houses and settlements surrounding the castle in an orderly grid fashion. Cobblestone paths lead the ways between the houses and I could even see a small courtyard in the town. The tiny bodies of ponies milling around that area hinted at me that the town markets and taverns are most likely there. Small settlements and shacks littered all around the outskirts of the town. There were even farms surrounding the city, but what kind horrible crops they grew from the radiation saturated soil, I rather not know. I looked down at my Pipbuck to see the location unlocked on the map. Novmare. This must be Golden Pin’s hometown. I felt a small surge of sorrow after remembering her past story. I leaned over the railings carefully to closer inspect the Castle defenses. I was not happy with what I saw. Castle Blackmire was constructed in similar fashion to the Castle of the Crystal Empire, except it was made out of concrete and metal for the exterior and wood and marble for the interior. Teams of snipers and sharpshooters patrolled the outer ramparts, while mortars were set up in regular intervals on the inner ones. Several of the Castle’s tallest towers held arcane sensors that worked as radar and communications, and I could even spot a few several chainguns and sentry bots equipped with cannons set up on the upper balconies. They would work as effective anti-air weapons, if they were anything like the old Stables’ weaponry. I ground my teeth in frustration and groaned inwardly. It would take nothing less than a well-equipped and highly disciplined army with substantial air support to have even a remote chance of putting a dent in this fortress. This was going to be harder than I thought. I sighed and left the tower to get to town. But before that, I have a small task to complete here. I turned around and addressed Ironfist. “Can you show me the way to the Castle kitchens please?” I asked. “Yes ma’am,” He replied. His voice was gravelly and rough, as well as sounded muffled through his helmet. “It’s in the earth wing and two levels down. Follow me please.” Ironfist turned and trotted down the stairs, while I and Dark sky followed. He moves surprisingly silent and quick for a pony laden down with explosive ammo and full power gear. I gulped nervously inside. There was obviously much more to him than meets the eye. These are specially trained ponies, I thought with a shudder, while the memory of the group of black armored assassins on the screen with my friends kneeling at their feet floated to the surface of my mind. While their duty is to protect me, I’m pretty sure the order to “subdue” me if I attempted to escape was surely part of the fine print. I have to be careful. _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ After following Ironfist for some time, we reached a pair of well-oiled iron doors leading to a flight of descending stairs. “It’s just at the bottom of the stairs ma’am” Ironfist said. I nodded and went on ahead. As I neared the kitchen, I noticed an orange glow at the bottom of the stairs, as well as muffled shouting which gradually grew louder as I approached. I reached the bottom and stepped inside. The sights and smells that assaulted my senses made me step back for a moment. The huge kitchen was brightly lit, and covered in a smoky haze. Stoves and cauldrons laden with meaty stew boiled over red hot embers, while ovens were getting shoved full of hay bread and fired up. All the while slave ponies bustled around, scrubbing pots and pans, collecting ingredients, chopping them up and combining them together under the instructions of a few slavers. I could see they were exhausted, and too busy with their chores to notice me yet. Some of them were stumbling around and a few ponies couldn’t even use the knives properly with their trembling hooves. All the while a fat and loud pony wearing a white chef hat and uniform stood in the middle screaming at them. “OI YOU THERE! WE NEED 200 MORE SLICED POTATOES! KEEP THOSE KNIVES CLEAN YOU IMBECILE! WHERE THE HAY ARE THOSE CLEANED BOWLS?! DO YOU LITTLE SHITS NEED A REMINDER TO WORK FASTER?!” He yelled, brandishing a whip. One slave pony tripped and fell, and the two plates she was carrying dropped and broke with a resounding smash. All of a sudden, the kitchen went silent with dread. The chef seemed to balloon with unbridled rage. He advanced on the cowering slave pony, with the whip raised. “You are going to pay dearly for this. Do you have any idea whose plate that is you worthless maggot?!” He said menacingly. The whip came down with an ear splitting crack, and the poor pony unfortunate enough to be the target squealed in terror and pain. The obnoxious and cruel chef showed no sign of letting up, and lash after lash came barraging down on the hapless pony who could do nothing more than to cry in agony. Her back was starting to crack and ooze blood. Seeing this ignited an old familiar emotion within me. Pure, unadulterated rage. I quickly looked around and picked up a table knife from a pile of cutlery, and before Dark sky or Ironfist could react, I threw it haphazardly and with all my might at the cruel slaver. The knife, more of luck than actual skill, flew straight as an arrow and shot right through the chef’s tall hat, impaling it on the other side with a sharp and solid *thuck* in the wood work. “ENOUGH!!” I screamed out loud. _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I never thought the room could get any quieter. The silence that followed would have put all of Starswirl the bearded silencing spells to shame. You could literally hear mice chittering away from within the walls, nervous about the tense change in atmosphere. Everyponys’ eyes turned and stared at me, including the Chef’s. He stood absolutely still, hoof still raised in the act of drawing the whip back for another painful blow. When he saw which audacious pony was stopping him, his face paled and his grip loosened in fear, letting the whip fall to the floor. I furiously trotted over, angry hooves pounding the floor. As I walked pass the slaves, they recovered from their shock and bowed low on trembling hooves. The slavers just stood by fearfully, not daring to make a move. I approached the head chef, who regained his composure somewhat and stood at rigid attention, but his face remained pale and cold sweat beaded on his greasy forehead. I stood and looked at him in the eye, glaring menacingly. I was a full hoof and a half shorter, but that did not discourage me. In fact, my murderous expression and knife stunt already did the job well in intimidating him. “What’s the meaning of this?!” I hissed furiously at the stallion. “Why are you punishing her this severely for a FUCKING broken plate?! It’s a FUCKING plate! Just look at them! They’re practically half dead from exhaustion and here you are hitting them like this! How the FUCK can you expect them to work any better if you’re not helping one single Celestia DAMNED bit?! And you call yourself head chef?! You’re no different than a coward and a pile of shit!” “M-mistress, t-t-that crystal sliver plate is made in pre-war Canterlot. We d-don’t have many of them left. We mainly use them for esteemed guests and for Master and you. I-if the Master should hear of this…” The pudgy stallion stammered. “I will explain to Blackheart about this!” I said venomously. “Use my plate if you must for him! But I will NOT stand to see such cruel punishment used for such stupid things!” I reached down and grabbed the whip, tossing it angrily into the oven and slamming it shut before burning it. I turned back to the chef, face inches away from his. “You’re lucky that knife missed you. Or else I would have already cut out your eyeballs with it.” I murderously said, eye blazing in anger. “From now on, these ponies will work in shifts, half during the day and half at night, and given PROPER rest and enough to eat. They will ALSO work without the threat of those horrid tools.” I nodded at the disintegrating whip in the oven. “B-but ma’am… W-we don’t have e-enough ponypower to serve the castle like that...” The chef fearfully replied. “Then recruit more!” I yelled at him. “I know a great many ponies who would rather work in the kitchens than be doing their Luna damned jobs!” I looked to the tired looking ponies, who were staring at me with such respect and fear that I felt bad for my outburst. “All of you will take a rest now. You have my permission to take the food that you need, but don’t waste any. Come back when you are ready to resume work.” I turned back to address the hapless chef. “If I ever catch you mistreating them again, I’ll order your head on a silver platter, and find another chef to cook it. And don’t think Blackheart can save you. Even if he disagrees I’ll kill you with my own two hooves, I can assure you of that. You know who I am and what I’m capable of.” I felt a small pang of sadness at my lie. I wasn’t as capable as I was before yet. But HE didn’t need to know that. The chef’s legs wobbled under his fat body, and it surprised me to see how he was still standing. A dark wet spot grew on his pants near the crotch area. He was literally pissing himself. What a disgrace. He bowed his head, “Y-y-y-yes Mistress, p-p-please f-forgive me.” I snorted and turned to leave. A reminding thought struck me about my reason for being here in the first place and I looked back to the chef. “Oh and one more thing, the food being given to the slave mares in the brothel section. I would hate to think about you having to eat that kind of chow for the rest of your miserable life, wouldn’t you?” I smiled devilishly at him. The chef just stared for a moment, before feverishly nodding in agreement. “A-as you command, ma’am.” _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I ascended back up the steps into the Castle courtyard with my guards following quietly. I wondered what they actually thought about that whole fiasco. They were no doubt relaying information back to Blackheart about how I’ve threatened to cut off the head of his own chef. A deep pit of fear welled up within me. Maybe I shouldn’t have done that. Blackheart would surely punish me if I overstepped my boundaries of authority here, or if not would at least keep a closer eye on me. But I remembered the lives of Three Bit and the other slave girls, as well as the poor pony whose back would now have scars from that cruel lashing. No, this IS the right thing to do, and to Tartarus with the consequences. I resolved in my mind. I’ll take any torture and rape Blackheart will give me if it meant giving the slaves here better lives and getting my friends out of this hellhole. As we trotted towards the Castle gates, I looked at Dark sky and Ironfist morosely. “I guess you guys will have quite a report to file with Blackheart tonight. I know your jobs are to protect and escort me. I don’t wish to complicate things like this for you…” They did not reply for a while. But just as we reached the gates, the clear feminine voice of Dark sky rang out. “Permission to speak freely ma’am?” I turned, startled at her sudden change of demeanor. “Yes of course, don’t stand on ceremony with me. Just speak your mind.” “That was a very brave thing you did.” She said, expression hidden behind her visor. “Not many ponies have actually dared to cross the head chef ever since he got the job, and those who did wished they did not.” I stood muted. Was that some kind of veiled threat? Or a simple compliment? I wondered. Ironfist continued. “Pardon me ma’am. While I find your actions noble and with good intentions, I must caution you not to let emotions take control too often. In my line of work and surviving out there in the wastelands, ponies like that tend not to last long. This same unspoken rule applies here in the Legion. For what’s its worth, I think you are different than most of the ponies here at Castle Blackmire. With all due respect, you truly don’t belong here, and shouldn’t be here Mistress.” I stared for a moment at Ironfist, trying to read his expression behind his pith black helmet. I smiled gratefully at him. “Thank you. You're right. I don't belong here." Author's Note Eiyo chapter ten. May be a bit slow in the coming days. Christmas holidays and all that. Merry christmas to all! :D Chapter 11Chapter 11: Innocence’s tomb __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ The gravel crunched loudly beneath two combat boots of steel and a pair of delicate hoof shoes, as the unlikely trio of companions made their way into the town of Novmare. I looked around, quickly taking in the town surroundings. Novmare was an orderly row of haphazardly constructed buildings and homes, laid out in a formal grid pattern. It has a depressing air about it, accentuated by the wasteland’s gloomy atmosphere. The first impression anyone would get from it is a town filled with ponies who never known sunlight or the warmth of love. I sadly looked around, hoping to find somepony who could help me find my friends. There was not even a single pony up and about. I wondered why, as I trotted through the streets with my guards following closely. It was only early dusk, but not a single living soul in sight. I shivered as the wind blew through the empty streets and drew my cloak closer to myself. I turned around to Ironfist. “Where is everypony?” I asked curiously. “This place is a ghost town!” “It’s the curfew, mistress.” He replied, “The Master has ordered every townsfolk to be in their homes before sundown, or risk the dungeon.” I was taken aback. “Why is there a curfew?” I pressed him. “Are we under attack?” Ironfist replied resolutely. “No Ma’am. There has been a couple of uprisings recently. Small groups of rebels that disrupt the peace that the Master had established with his rule. The resistance have been eradicated, but measures must still be in place to prevent another from happening.” I looked around nervously. I was in the middle of a volatile flashpoint of a rebellion against Blackheart. I peered at the golden Legion’s insignia embroidered on my cloak. This was NOT a good time to be wearing this, not to mention I was unarmed as well. Darksky took notice of my uneasy expression and stepped forward. “Do not worry Ma’am. We are tasked by Blackheart himself for your protection. We will gladly lay down our lives for you.” I stared at her unreadable expression. Could I trust her? I never had anyone pledge such loyalty to me like this. It made me uneasy. I was always the one wanting to help and save others. Then again, my friends would not abandon me. The only reason they were captured was because they came looking for me. “Thank you.” I smiled at them. “Perhaps I’ll continue my tour tomorrow. Know any place to crash tonight?” Darksky replied. “I know a place. It has comfortable bedding and is quite close to one of our outposts. We’ll be able to rest well in safety there. Plus they serve up some pretty awesome squirrel meat” She took the lead and trotted away through the streets towards the town square, with me and Ironfist in tow. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ It wasn’t long before we reached the town square. It was a courtyard of dirt and cobblestone, with a statue of Blackheart posed heroically in the middle, carven enemies strewn at his feet with broken bodies. I looked at the statue with disgust. It was one thing to fight and kill for survival, but it’s another thing to glorify it with such a monument. I thought, guilt rising within me as I remembered with clarity every single abhorrent act I had committed on the wastelands, the face of every raider and pony I killed. Then again, they deserved it. But Blackheart was different. He killed for his empire. The blood and sweat and tears of slave ponies were all on his hands, I thought angrily as I followed Darksky. My mood had soured considerably by the time we reached our destination. I looked up to see the rusty and worn inn that Darksky had brought me too. The Radioactive Rock. It was better maintained than the other buildings in the vicinity, so that counts for something I suppose. Darksky pushed open the door, and it swung inwards with a tinkling of a bell. The inside of the inn was, on the contrary, quite well kept and maintained compared to its exterior. It wasn’t very big though. In the brightly lit reception area, there was a bar that served what seemed to pass for alcoholic beverages in the wastelands, which would probably be some moldy fruit juice and distilled ethanol from engine oil I presume. The bar wasn’t very packed, with only a few patrons drowning their many sorrows at this time. I noticed some of the patrons inside wore legionnaire armor. They saw me and immediately went back to their drinks, muttering in low hushed voices while stealing furtive glances at me occasionally. I grew uncomfortable under their gazes, and quickly trotted over to the innkeeper at the reception. The innkeeper, an old gruff stallion, was buried deep in record books, scribbling something on a piece of paper. He looked up when we approached and his eyes grew big through his monocle when he saw his new guests. “Miss Sky! Fancy seeing you here at this time! You usually come in during weekend evenings! And I see you brought guests!” He smiled at Ironfist, before turning to me. “One of which seems to be a very important one indeed.” Before I could open my mouth to reply, Darksky interrupted. “I’m here on official business today, Cobblestone. I need rooms for 2, and the-“ “The finest suite for Blackheart’s gem. I very well know who she is, Miss Sky. News from Blackmire spread particularly fast in this part of town. Though you must forgive me, I really haven’t been expecting any VIPs today.” The bearded stallion finished. He peered at me through his rusty and chipped monocle and dipped his head. “It’s an honor to have you here in my humble inn, Miss Pip.” “Ummm. T-t-thanks!” I muttered, abashed. I was starting to grow nervous. How many ponies here knew exactly that I was abducted instead of being here voluntarily? Who could I trust to help? Questions whirled in my mind when I recalled my purpose of being here. Maybe I can ask a trustworthy pony here to help me send a message to Homage in Tenpony tower telling her where I am, and perhaps to Gawd of the Talons. She DID owe me one anyway. The voice of Cobblestone jerked me out of my reverie. “Here you go Madame, only the best for the jewel of Blackheart’s eye.” He gave me one gold plated and polished key, while handing two more black ones to Darksky and Ironfist. “If you need anything else Ma’am, me and my assistants will be happy to provide any service you require. Please don’t hesitate to ask.” He bowed low. “Y-yes. Thank you very much.” I replied quickly before turning around and taking the stairs that lead to the rooms. I heard Darksky mutter, “—Bill the invoice to the Castle treasury.” before she followed. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ After a quick shower, I turned in for the night. I got into one of the night gowns prepared for me by the innkeeper’s assistants, and noticed that it was patched in several places, like it had been found somewhere lying in an old mare’s house before it blew up in balefire. Well she probably won’t be needing this now. I grimly thought. At least it was clean though, which is more than what I had expected out from inns in the wastelands. The wastelands were especially dark and dangerous at night, and the streets were only dimly lit with lanterns and lamps. A chilly wind blew through the window. I shivered and went to close it before lying down on my bed. It was nowhere near as big as the one in Blackheart’s or my room, but it was still pretty large by the inn’s standards. As I laid on the comfortable hay mattress, my mind began to wander. I sighed sadly as I remembered Velvet, the way she screamed in pain as the bullet tore her shoulder…. Oh Celestia please let her be okay. I could NEVER forgive myself if any of my friends died. Their blood would be on MY hooves. I wouldn’t be able to bear the agony of the loss, and will probably put a bullet through my own brain after putting one in Blackheart’s. Why on earth did I put myself in danger to save that scumbag Monterey Jack?! Why am I so weak?! If I hadn’t listened to my own stupid and unreasonably sensitive conscience, none of us would be in this situation right now. My friends would not be hurt, I would not have lost my horn, and Blackheart wouldn’t have---….. I let out a loud sob, and felt hot tears run down my cheek wetly as I let loose of my emotions. I put a shaky hoof over my belly and gulped nervously. Oh dear Luna, if I was really pregnant with his child… I just don’t know how I can carry on. Just the thought of his evil spawn growing deep within me was enough to almost make me nauseous and faint, but the horrid fact was that it was my own flesh and blood too. There was a sudden and loud cracking sound behind me. Startled, I turned around. The shadow of a hooded pony flashed at the window for a split second before disappearing. I ran to the window, throwing it open violently to see who it was. I looked around frantically, but could only catch a short glimpse of a cloak disappearing around an alley corner. Whatever or whoever that was, that pony was gone now. What was that all about? My Pipbuck crackled, and Ironfist’s gruff voice sounded through the speakers. “Is everything alright Ma’am? I heard a noise.” “No, it’s nothing. Everything’s alright Ironfist, thank you.” I replied quickly. At least, I do hope it was nothing. I thought, as I curled up beneath the sheets and promptly fell asleep. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Morning came too soon. I awoke with a start, vaguely aware of the time. The dusty sunlight coming in from the outside told me that it was nearly noon as I groggily sat up and poured myself a glass of water from the jug on my bedside table. Better try to accomplish my goal today, otherwise Blackheart may get suspicious if I spent too much time in town. I quickly washed up and wore back my clothes from the Castle. As I opened the door to my room, Darksky and Ironfist were already there waiting for me. I smiled apologetically at them. “Sorry to make you wait. You should have woken me up you know.” “It’s not our place to interfere with your rest, Ma’am.” Ironfist brusquely replied. Darksky approached me before I could retort. “Here Ma’am, I got your breakfast ready to go if you’re in a hurry.” She took out 3 delectable looking kebabs from a paper bag. The mere aroma of the barbecued meat was enough to make my mouth water heavily in anticipation. Boy was I hungry! I took the bag gratefully and said my thanks. After we left the inn, I took my first look at Novmare during the light of day. Ponies bustled around selling their wares in makeshift shops, while little fillies and colts played tag in the streets. It was so different compared to the dead atmosphere at night. But there was something off about the ponies, they acted almost too cheerful, almost as if they were trying to conceal a deeper emotion. Like fear, or despair. It was quite disconcerting. I trotted toward the marketplace, munching on the delicious squirrel and paying close attention to the ponies around. They seemed to be living ordinary lives considering how cruel Blackheart was to them, although I spotted a few ponies with horrible scars and disfigured faces which made my stomach churn in anger and pity. As me and my unlikely companions plodded through town, the heads of ponies turned to notice. Many ponies quickly turned back after seeing me, muttering unintelligible things, with some even giving me dirty looks. My heart sank to the bottom. Did they think that the heroine that they heard about allied herself with Blackheart like a common whorse? I wanted to shout at them that that wasn’t the case, but figured that would do more harm than good, so I kept my mouth shut. I didn’t think any pony out here was willing to help, assuming they all believe the horrible lies that Blackheart been feeding them. I sighed sadly and turned around to head back for the castle. But before I could even take one step, a mare suddenly rushed at me, clearly desperate. “Y-you’re Littlepip! Please! You have to help!! Please!! Save my child!!” The mare hysterically begged. She had a crazed look about her and was wearing nothing but rags. I stepped back nervously, aghast. The mare looked like she hadn’t bathed in weeks, with a malodourous smell about her that almost made me gag. Darksky and Ironfist stepped in front of me. “Back away now citizen. Come any closer to the Mistress and you WILL be shot.” Ironfist aggressively commanded. The mare took no notice and knelt on four hooves, sobbing at me. “PLEASE!! He’ll be killed if you don’t do something! Please Lightbringer! If you have any shred of nobility left in you, you won’t let my poor son die!” I put a reassuring hoof on Ironfist’s shoulder, “Wait! Let me hear her out first.” I said. He did not budge, but also did not make any further attempts to chase the mare away. I approached the mare cautiously and asked. “What happened? Where is your child?” The mare just continued sobbing for a while before composing herself enough to reply. “I-I d-don’t know! The last time I saw him was when he left for the Yellow Lake….” “The Yellow Lake?!” Darksky exclaimed. “That’s hellhound territory! Why on earth did your colt go there?!” “Because of HER!” The mare pointed an accusing hoof at me. “He would not believe the lies! He wouldn’t believe that the famed heroine of the wastelands would EVER join with slavers. My poor boy… He’s trying to get to Tenpony towers to find out the truth. That’s all he wanted, the truth.” I couldn’t believe my ears. Another innocent soul in jeopardy because of me! I just stood there stunned. “Citizen, if what you said is true, your colt is already dead. Even if he does return here he would be executed for treason.” Ironfist coldly replied. I stared at him. “N-no! We have to help her!” I countered. No, I cannot let another die because of me like this. Images of my old companions surfaced to my mind’s eye and my heart plummeted from guilt. Ironfist turned to me and replied. “Ma’am, I must insist that we do not go. It’s too dangerous without backup. Furthermore, this mare speaks of treason. To call Blackheart’s instructions as lies...” “He’s right Ma’am,” Darksky chipped in, “Something’s not right with all this. We must report back to the Castle and inform Blackheart first before we-“ “HER COLT IS DYING IRONFIST!” I almost screamed at them. “BECAUSE OF ME! I won’t stand for this! I can’t! Tell Blackheart if he wish to see me back in one piece for him to torture, he’d better send help now!” I brushed past him. “Quickly! Where is he? Lead the way!” I instructed. “Follow me! Please hurry!” The mare turned around and galloped away as if the devil was upon her. “Ma’am! WAIT!!!-“Darksky began, but before she or Ironfist could intervene, I galloped after her, hooves pounding the cobblestone. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I followed the mare as she zipped her way through the crowd, bumping into several ponies as they scrambled out of my way, terrified of blocking my path. I panted and shouted at the mare to slow down, but if she heard she didn’t care. Which is understandable considering her child was somewhere out there probably getting ripped to pieces by hungry hellhounds. The town zipped by in a hurry as I raced behind the mare, soon getting out of breath. Ever since I came to this Goddess forsaken part of the wasteland I had been slowly losing my stamina and finesse. Celestia damn it! I did what I could to follow the mare closely while she was still within my sights. The town slowly got thinner and more sprawling as I followed the mare to the deserted outskirts of town. I turned back to check. Ironfist and Darksky were nowhere in sight. I must have lost them in the crowd. I paused nervously, and half elated at the same time as I looked out into the endless scorched wastelands in the distance. This was my perfect chance to escape! I could just leave now, and none would be the wiser. I may even make it back to Homage at Tenpony Tower! But I couldn’t. Not while knowing Blackheart still had Velvet, Calamity and Steelhooves. Not with that colt still in danger. All for me. Besides, the moment I escaped or try to, my friends would all be dead anyway. And I may as well be too. I sighed in frustration and anger, and looked back at the old abandoned warehouse the mare was waiting by. She beckoned me closer urgently. There was this nagging feeling I had at the back of my mind. I could not really figure out what it is, and it’s almost like it’s telling me that it’s a bad idea to be following this mare to some goddess forsaken warehouse. The surroundings also seem too quiet and deserted, without one hostile in sight. A pit of nervousness slowly welled up within me. Here I am, unarmed, with NO magical capabilities, and about to take on hellhounds just to save a foolish colt’s life. It’s better to take some precautions, I thought. I brought up my Pipbuck and tried to contact Ironfist or Darksky. Unfortunately the radio only gave back static. I must be out of range. My throat became drier. No time to think now! I have to go in! I made sure my GPS system in my Pipbuck was functional before running to meet the mare who had already gone in the warehouse without me. If I got ripped to shreds, at least my arm could be found to give my friends some closure, I thought morbidly. I opened the door to the warehouse slowly. Its internal structure was even more dilapidated than its exterior. Rusted crossbeams lay across each other in a jumble, shelves were all knocked over and lay on their sides, and the catwalks above have broken from years of rust without maintenance. I carefully trotted in, my hooves kicking up dust on the floor. “H-hello?! Miss?! Are you here? Where are you?” I called out, trying to suppress this rising sense of dread. Maybe she didn’t come through here. I could have gotten the wrong location. I turned to leave. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ And came almost face to face with a horribly disfigured raider pony with a missing eye and rotting teeth. He grinned at me. “You’re right as always Witch, she really IS as stupid as those rumors say.” He cackled evilly. Before I could react, or indeed even before I could even process what a monstrous mistake I had made, a cruel blow struck me on the back of my head, and I blacked out. Author's Note Chapt 11. Shout out to artsenravenbrave for giving me the motivation for continuing this debacle of a story. There will be a bit of >rape/clop next chap i think. Chapter 12Author's Note Warning. REALLY hardcore rape incoming. Finally done! I must ask each and every one of you adventurous spirits to bring your suspension of disbelief with you for this chapter. Try not to apply anatomy lessons too much plz. Its MLP magic, I ain't gotta explain shit. XD Chapter 12 Chapter 12: Madness and nature “….what do you think?” “What do I think?! I think you’re fucking crazy! Do you have ANY fucking idea who this is?!” “…yes I do, a bag of untouched Stable flesh ripe for the torture and selling, maybe we could get a fine price for her spleen and liver.” “You retard!! The radiation must be dissolving what little brains you have left! This is Little Pip! This ‘bag of flesh’ killed the entire Shattered Hoof gang of Deadeyes! As well as the fucking DRAGON! Look at her cloak. She wears the symbol of Blackheart! I’ll be damned to eternity in Tartarus if she doesn’t have direct relations with him!” “….That’s gonna make this all the more sweeter, don’t you think?” “You’ve fucking lost it! Do you know what you’re up against?! If you even so much as lay a hoof on her, Blackheart won’t let this go. He’ll hunt us ALL down to the ends of Equestria and skin us alive before forcing us to eat what’s left! Fuck you, I’m not letting you kill us all by doing this!” “You try anything, you sodding brown maggot, and I’ll blast your head off. Blackheart would be the least of your worries then…” Those accursed arguing voices! They kept ringing in my throbbing head like clashing cymbals, painful and unrelenting. I groaned, and slowly opened my eyes, head still ringing with a splitting headache. My vision swam and it was hard to breathe, but soon enough, my eyes recovered enough to focus slowly, allowing me to take in my surroundings for the first time since I was out. And the sight that greeted me made me wish I had never woken up. Raiders. Raiders everywhere. A whole gang of raiders had sprouted up inside the same crummy warehouse I was ambushed in. They wore the traditional raider armor I had seen in so many unfortunate encounters. Spiky shoulder plates, ammo belts, bones and skulls of the unfortunate victims they killed used as decorum on some of their vests. Some just wore rags from scavenging the wastelands, but it did not lessen their intimidating physique, with bodies full of battle scars. It was clear that these were not new bloods. These were seasoned and cold blooded killers. But what chilled me to my very soul was not how unbelievably well-armed they were with their cruel looking knives and vicious looking guns. No, what made me almost wet myself in fear was the way EVERY pony was looking at me, like predators eyeing a helpless and totally defenseless babe trapped in the darkest corner of their lair, salivating as if anticipating the inevitable feast to come. As I took in all this, the most demonic looking of all of them took a step towards me. It was then that I gasped with sudden realization. It was the same raider that I came face to face with, right before I was brutally knocked out. “Well lookee here boys!! Our little Stable heroine has finally decided to join us!” He grinned, exposing his rotting and yellowing teeth. I almost gagged at the sight. The rest of the raiders erupted in raucous laughter, except a few who just looked on impassively. The raider bowed before me. “It’s SUCH an honor to finally meet the little Stable mare who killed an entire gang of slavers, and a DRAGON no less!” He smiled evilly. “Don’t worry madam, the pleasure is solely ALL ours…..” He laughed. I tried to move my body to get up. It was then I realized to my deepest horror that I was lying on my back on a cold metal table, bound tightly to a metal cross with my limbs spread out, each tied separately to poles and cross beams that were secured in place, forcing me to assume a most undignified position. I whimpered and struggled hard against my bonds, but as I looked at the knots I knew my efforts were futile. These raiders know their ropes well. My heart felt like it was free falling into an abyss as the full realization of my predicament finally hit me. Oh dear Celestia this was it. “W-who are you…?” I asked, trying to put on a brave front. “What do you want?!” “Oh where have my manners gone…” The raider stood and looked me in the eyes with his remaining one. “I’m Rusty Blade. Head raider of the Night Stalkers. These are my ponies. I wouldn’t bother telling you all of their names though. You’ll be ‘acquainted’ with them all soon enough.” He said with a glint in his black eyes. An awfully familiar and feminine voice sounded behind him. “Oi Rust, lets skip the chit chat and get down to business can we?!” I started at that voice, and strained my neck to see the pony. It can’t be… The same mare that ran to me begging me to save her child, the same pony who lead me out of Novmare on the pretense of helping me assuage my guilt. Now she stood there beside Rusty Blade, grinning ear to ear triumphantly. Anger blinded me for a moment. “YOU FUCKING BITCH!!” I shouted at her. “I TRUSTED YOU! THERE WAS NEVER A COLT WAS THERE?! CELESTIA FUCK YOU TO THE 9TH PITS OF TARTARUS, YOU PIECE OF SCUM!” “Tsk tsk! Such language! Is that anyway for the Mistress of Castle Blackmire to talk?” She chided me, gloating all the while. Rusty turned to me with a smirk. “Miss Pip, this here is Witch. I believe you two have met, have you not? On more occasions than one. Witch here is quite adept at intelligence gathering and is our spy and scout. It was her that found out that the newly minted Mistress of Castle Blackmire was here in Novmare, and she tracked you down all the way to the inn. She told us who you were, and so we got a plan. She was to lure you here under the pretense of saving a helpless little colt about to die for your sake, and we were the trap. Quite an actress, Witch is. Lucky for us. Not so much for you.” He came closer until his face was just inches from mine, allowing me to see every single detail of his horribly scarred skin. “You hero types are all so predictable. Always listening to your moral compass and your own emotions, even when logic dictates otherwise. Combined with your naivety, my little heroine, is it no wonder that you ended up here in our grasp? Frankly I’m surprised you lasted this long out here in the wastelands, where the strong eats the weak for breakfast. Your feats are quite unheard of, and I almost refused to believe you killed entire raider gangs on your own. Still….” He raised a dirty hoof and brushed aside my fringe, revealing the stump of my horn. “You’re obviously not anymore the untouchable mare that damned DJ just keeps gushing on about. Courtesy of Blackheart I suppose? He did have a knack for caution, but he always overreacts if goaded. With somepony like you, I’m not surprised. Remind me to thank him later.” Rusty laughed. I grew hot with embarrassment and anger, but it wasn’t nearly enough to banish the cold pit of fear lingering in my gut. “So what are you waiting for? I’m right here. Kill me or release me you scumbag, but don’t torture me with your sick words. I know enough about your kind and the cruel things they do to other ponies, ponies that you all used to be like. Burn in hell you sack of parasprite shits.” I barked back at them, trying to control my quaking voice. The room roared with the raiders’ laughter. Rusty laughed for a good 5 minutes before he finally came round. He looked at me, still trying to hold back his glee. “Ha! I like you! You’re just like those sorry excuses for rangers. But you seem to forget where you are.” He raised his hoof and slammed it across my cheek, rupturing the corner of my lip and drawing blood. I shouted in pain as I felt my head almost crack from the force. My vision grew blurry and was tinted red. I struggled to recover. Rusty leaned in closer to me. “Don’t you fret Miss Pip, we’ll get to business soon enough. We’ll chop you up nice and small, and sell your important bits to the highest bidder. Imagine what someone, or perhaps Blackheart, would pay for that nice firm ass of yours. HAHA! That’s all he’ll be getting though. I could keep your head for my nightly entertainment! Don’t worry though, we raiders like to play with our food first before digging into the main course.” He moved closer to my ear, and I struggled to hear him through my headache. “You are right Little Pip, We are NOT like the ponies we once were. We are NOT the ponies we hunt and gut for our dinner and play. Look around you sweetie. They are dead. And WE are alive. If that is not an accurate representation of the rules of the wastelands, I don’t know what is.” Rusty turned around and faced his gang of raiders, who were looking at him expectantly and almost salivating in anticipation. He grinned at them. My vision slowly refocused and I stared at them, filled with horrible dread at what I suspected was Rusty’s inevitable intention. “It’s playtime boys!!” He hollered, and the raiders whooped in unison, some stallions already have their stallionhoods out, hard and eager for the rape to come. My eyes widened in fear. “N-NO! PLEASE WAIT!!!...” I frantically protested. One overeager stallion stepped towards me…. *BANG!* The all too familiar sound of a gun being discharged echoed out through the warehouse, just as the stallion’s ugly and scarred face disappeared in a spray of blood and bone. The raider, with a smoking hole through his face, toppled to the ground beneath me. The room went deathly quiet, and everyone turned and stared in shock at the scrawny raider whose 10mm pistol was still smoking. I couldn’t believe my eyes. Did he just SHOOT his own comrade to save me?! The possibility of any of these raiders having a single ounce of conscience was just impossible. Could he be my unlikely savior in this? “Anyone else wants their brains all over the floor?! Go ahead and try!” The tiny raider shouted. “Don’t you guys see what Rusty is doing?! The mare you’re trying to rape is not JUST the heroine of the wastelands!! You all fucking LOOK at this!!” He flung my cloak to the ground. It was soiled with dirt, but the Legion insignia as well as Blackheart’s royal mark, a rose in twines of thorns, was still clearly visible under the grime. “Take a fucking good look. That’s the official seal of Blackheart. This mare is not JUST Little pip, she is also the Mistress of Blackmire Castle! You all know just as well as I do what will happen to us if Blackheart finds out we kidnapped, not to mention raped her! Rusty KNOWS all this!! I don’t know what his plan is, but he’s clearly got some personal vendetta against Blackheart. I won’t let him kill us all for his stupid ploy! You all saw the heads of the raiders put on pikes in Novmare?! Want your heads up there too? Go ahead then!” He boldly dared his friends, pistol still raised. No one spoke for a while, but Rusty was the first to respond. “Now now Peashot. Look what you’ve done. Muddy hooves was a nice underling to have, even if his brains were as small as his balls.” He turned and spoke directly to the others. “See this boys?! We have a Legion sympathizer with us! A black sheep who has absolutely NO balls whatsoever to fight for his brothers’ rights, nor his own! How many times have Blackheart denied us the spoils of Novmare and countless settlements?! Now we scrounge around eating radroaches and bloatsprites for breakfast, lunch and supper! And he also have the audacity to put our heads on sticks!” He pointed a hoof at me with a horrible and sinister smile. “If ANY of you guys still call yourselves raiders, what better way to prove it and get revenge on Blackheart by breaking his ultimately precious and dear toy over there?!” The raiders look at each other for a moment, before grinning and nodding in agreement. The scrawny raider raised his gun. “YOU ARE ALL FUCKING INSANE, WHAT IN THE SEVEN TARTARUS ARE---“ *BOOOOM!* Peashot did not even finish his sentence before his scrawny torso exploded outwards. I screamed in shock as specks of his blood splashed over me. Bits of organs and funny looking innards flew 20 feet before smacking wetly on the dusty floor. “Wow, I thought he would NEVER shut up.” Witch appeared, stepping over the still smoking corpse of the raider while holding a monstrous blunderbuss. She laughed wickedly at the unrecognizable cadaver. “No one likes a party pooper Peashot.” She smiled at Rusty, showing missing teeth. “You owe me one.” She threw the shotgun back at Rusty, who caught it and slung it over his shoulder. Witch went off to join a couple of naked raiders in a corner. There was no doubt what kind of fun she was going to have. “Put on a good show for me will ya boys?” Rusty cackled in return. “You got it sis…” He approached me, with a lusty glint in his eye, removing his armor and clothing as he came closer. His putrid stallionhood flopped free of its confines and already started to fill with blood. I could feel my heart wither away in total and complete despair while I struggled hopelessly against the woven ropes binding my hind legs and hooves. I saw the gang of vicious raiders approaching and my vision started to cloud with tears. My last hope had died with a raider willing to stand up for me. “Let’s get this party started shall we?!” Rusty roared as he eagerly pounced on me, straddling me roughly with his grimy and scarred thighs on either side of my hips. Without warning, he reached down with his mouth, and brutally ripped apart the blouse I was wearing as if it was nothing more than paper. I yelped in sheer terror and pain. The bastard didn’t even give a damn. He continued ripping apart my dignity with what teeth he still had, and he did it so carelessly and rough that he bit into several places on my belly and chest, drawing blood and ripping out patches of fur. I could smell his filth. Most of the raiders here smelt like they had their last bath a year ago. Rusty straightened up, admiring his handy work. My body was bare and stark naked now for all to see, with only scraps of cloth covering my shoulders and neck. I blushed angrily and tried to shy away. Rusty leaned in close to my sweaty neck and took a long sniff and lick. I shuddered violently in disgust at the touch. “Mmmmm, so this is what a Mistress tastes like.” He said. “You smell of flowered perfume and home grown apples. Disgusting…” He wrinkled his nose, “but most of all, you smell of him.” He got off and positioned his now erect cock at my quivering pussy. “All that is about to change, sweetheart.” Before I could brace myself, or even comprehend what he said, Rusty rammed forward, forcing his erect cock into my marehood violently without heed of whether I was ready. My mind flashed red with pain and I screamed. I wasn’t even wet in the slightest!! The evil fucker was going in totally dry! I gritted my teeth at the horrendous pain. This was… familiar. Oh God it’s just like that time. My FIRST time, when I just got captured. Horrible flashbacks assaulted my mind as I vividly recalled seeing Blackheart’s face for the first time. The day he swung that hammer to break my horn. The instant he rammed his hips into mine, forcefully and painfully ripping away my femininity, the echoes of my cries in that dark room as blood ran down the insides of my thighs…. I started hyperventilating, my eyes reduced to pinpricks. I was no stranger to pain, but it wasn’t the sharp and throbbing agony in my nethers. Rather, it was the mental illusion of being raped for the first time again. Tears trickled down the sides of my cheeks. Oh Celestia……Why…. Rusty looked at me, confident that his meat pole was the one causing me such distress. He became more forceful, fully impaling me on his cock. I shrieked in pain as he reached my innermost depth, his bulbous head slamming hard into my cervix. “F-FFFFFFFUUUUUUCCCCCCCKK!!!” I struggled to contain my pain. Showing such emotions would only encourage the demonic bastards. But it was just too much for me to take! Rusty groaned in pleasure, as he bucked wildly. “For a whore, lightbringer, *Unf* you’re still amazingly tight! *Ah* Not many whores have this k-kinda talent. *UH!* No wonder Blackheart is so interested in you.” He grinned maliciously. “See now, you’re even enjoying it!” It took me a second to wonder what he meant, but soon it dawned on me, as I realized he was sliding in and out of me much smoother than before. FUCK NO!!! I was getting wet from this! My own body traitorously responded to his pumping cock, already acclimatized to this kind of sexual stimulation. “N-NO!!” I clenched my eyes shut, praying and focusing with all of my might at proving this bastard wrong. It was no use. Each time he filled me with his evil raider dick, I couldn’t focus enough through the pain. I soon felt the familiar fire of arousal building up deep in my belly, like an unstoppable rising tide. My juices soon started trickling down Rusty’s veiny shaft, dripping off from his balls and lightly spattering on the dusty ground. The other raiders stood in a close circle around me, their rigid shafts encasing me like a fence of meat spears. They looked at me expectantly, like colts dangling worms in front of a fish. My mind flashed red with fury and pain, dulling the pleasure part of my brain. “GO CUT THEM OFF YOU SICK FUCKS! BURN THEM IN CELESTIA’S—“ Rusty laughed manically and started thrusting at an unbelievable pace, cutting me short with a squeal and ramming himself home each time. He shouted at his comrades. “Oi!! Can one of you kindly shut her up?!” One of the younger raiders whooped, and immediately shoved his sweaty and grimy cock into my maw. Alarm bells rang in my head as he cruelly rammed his phallus all the way down my throat instantly. I gagged at the salty and dirty taste filling every corner of my mouth. I can’t breathe!! Out of reflex and pure hate, I bit down hard. “AIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” The raider let out a shill cry of pain, and immediately starting yelping for help. The other raiders, all jerking off over me with dicks in their hooves, just laughed hard at their friend. I bit down harder, breaking the skin and drawing small pinpricks of blood. As the force of my bite increased, so did the pitch of the raider’s screams. He was panicking too much to retaliate. Before I could do anything else though, something stabbed me in my right forehoof, just under my Pipbuck. The sudden flare of agony was too much for me, and I released the pressure of my teeth on the hapless raider dick in my mouth, which quickly dislodged itself quickly from my throat for fear of ending up in my belly. I screamed at the sudden pain as the raider instantly bounced off, holding his injured stallionhood in his forehooves and limping to a dark corner. I looked at my right hoof and was mortified to see the handle of a dagger protruding from it, blood streaming down in red hot rivulets from the puncture wound. Witch approached me, with similar knives in her belt while twirling one between her teeth. “I must ask you not to damage any of the colts here sweetie. That would be quite an inconvenience for me.” She grinned. “Not to mention cute little Randy over there has one of the better pricks among this rabble. No offense Rusty.” Rusty just chuckled. “None taken. Though you do make a point.” Rusty looked back at me, his phallus still half buried in my now soaking and twitching cunt. “I think you deserve a little punishment for that, my little heroine whore.” His eyes lit up as he thought of a new and utterly devious plan. “Since you’re going to die soon anyway, I want to do a little experiment on ya.” He turned to one of the biggest raiders in the gang. “OI!! SADDLERAGER!! C’mere!” My eyes widened as a raider, two and a half times the size of everypony else, muscled his way to the front. It was unnatural for anypony to be this size!! It must be some kind of effect from the radiation. Granted, perhaps it’s because I’m already a small mare, with a petite frame that made everyone think I’m a filly. But this raider was the largest stallion I’ve ever seen! He was covered in horrible battle scars that decorated his face, and all the way to his chest. But that wasn’t what freaked me out. I gave a small scream of shock as his stallionhood, easily the size of my hindleg, stood proudly in its dark glory, its bulbous head aimed at me. Big red balls the size of tangerines hung heavily between his legs. Oh by the big fucking nipples of Luna’s tits, Rusty can’t mean……. “N-no, p-p-please… no!” I pathetically begged. Rusty saw my horrified expression and laughed in glee. “Oh yes Miss Pip!! I simply wish to see how much a heroine can take…. Before she breaks.” He narrowed eyes and grinned, nodding to his lackeys as he withdrew himself out from me, but not for long. I felt the metal frame I was bound to shift and move as the raiders dislodged it, and adjusted it so that it created enough elevation to put me at the perfect height for the massive raider. The ropes on my hind legs were removed. I started kicking on instinct, hoping to create enough force to free myself from the bindings on my forehooves. But in a second the massive raider had took each of my legs in each of his forehooves. The sheer strength of his forehooves was more than enough to overpower my hind legs. FUCK! How unfair! The massive raider positioned me right over his impossibly large cock, and started rubbing the thick bulbous head against my tail hole. He used the metal bars that bound my forehooves as leverage as he got ready to fuck me. I drooped my head in utter despair, tears now falling freely to splatter against my chest. I trembled violently, unable to calm my panicking mind enough to brace myself for the horror to come. As the raider smeared his precum all around my tailhole, he started to apply more force, pushing down on the metal bars. My breathing quickened to painful levels, and I started to feel nauseous. Whimpering, I clenched my tailhole as tight as possible, trying to deny him entry. A futile gesture, but I wasn’t going to submit to these evil bastards. The sudden squeezing only seemed to encourage him. The hulk of a raider gave a low grunt, and started pushing down harder. I shrieked like a banshee as I felt myself open up, my tailhole just caving in pathetically like a tissue against a sledgehammer. My tailhole was already stretched painfully to its limits, but to my utter horror I realized I haven’t even taken his full girth!! Only his head was taken inside my ass, and I still had his full shaft to go!! Rusty looked at me with a face that clearly showed that he was getting off to this cruel display. He grinned and trotted up to me. He was not to be denied his peak. He positioned himself in front of me and placed the tip of his shaft against my pussy. I looked at him, unbelieving and with an expression of pure terror. H-he…n-no FUCKING way... He can’t possibly mean!! “D-d-don’t!! P-please! You’ll kill me….” I weakly implored him. No pony can possibly be this cruel… Rusty simply leaned close to my ear and whispered with a sultry voice. “That’s the point sweetheart.” He gave me a wet and quick kiss on my cheek, before nodding to the massive raider, signaling him to begin. He grunted and started pushing down harder than ever before. Slowly and with wet squelching sounds, both my pussy and tailhole started swallowing the obscenely unreasonable amount of cock given to it. I bit my tongue hard enough to draw blood. My tailhole was on fucking FIRE!!! It burned so badly and with such pain, but the feeling of fullness! It’s unbelievably intense!! I raised my head to the heavens, mouth open in a soundless scream as the evil raider slowly but surely pushed me down on the two shafts. Beads of sweat formed on my neck and chest, as my body struggled to accommodate the obscene sizes of the two combined dicks. Both my hindlegs twitched violently as inch after inch was pushed in. I could feel every inch, every bulge of their veins, and every throb of their dick as their heartbeats resounded through it. It was clear that anymore would rip me in half, as beads of blood and mucus started oozing out between the tight seals between us three. Rusty groaned loudly. He could feel the narrowing of my passage, as the huge meat in my rectum forced the muscles to stretch to breaking point, causing my pussy to become more confined. Feeling the extra tightness, Rusty thrust up impatiently, wanting more. “Hurry up Rager! Get to the end!!” He shouted irritably. The moaning raider obeyed. All of a sudden, he used all of his might, and rammed me all the down, until our hips met and both their sick love poles were engulfed to the balls. I arched my back to its fullest, eyes bulging out of my sockets as I screamed like I never before! OH GOOD CELESTIA, LUNA AND TWILIGHT! THE PAIN!!! I could see a bulge on my belly where the tip of the raider’s huge dick poked through my breaking colon. I almost fainted from the sheer sensory overload. "F-FUUUUUUCCCCCCKKKKK!! YOU SON OF A BITCH!" I yelled, fully delirious with agony. Rusty hissed. “That’s it Lightbringer. Take it all!” He began thrusting harder, determined to reach his peak, as the monster below started to follow suit. I couldn’t cry, nor scream, as I bounced up and down on their laps. All I could do was struggle to stay alive. The other raiders started jerking off with their cocks aimed over me, determined to cover me in their spunk. Tears were running freely down my cheeks now as they started thrusting harder and harder. Wet splattering sounds echoed through the room as a continuous flow of juices mixed with my blood and their precum splashed out every time they withdrew and slammed back in. I can't handle much more of this. Despite the severe punishment my body was taking, it could not stop the lust and arousal building in my belly, forcing my juices out to coat their dicks. I bit my lip so hard that I could taste the blood dripping down the side. From the pitch and urgency of their moans, it’s clear they are almost at their end. The horrible moans and grunts of the raiders echoed through the warehouse in a rising crescendo. And soon enough, the moment of judgment came. “FU—FUCKK!!! Here it comes Little Pip!! TAKE IT AND DIE!!!” Rusty shouted triumphantly. He gritted his teeth and slammed himself home one last time, before flaring his cock deep inside me, spurting rope after rope of his seed directly into my womb. The hulking raider below gave a bellowing roar, before impaling me fully onto his cock and following suit. His seed shot deep into my guts with such volume and force that it broke me out from my torture induced stupor. A final surge of adrenaline shot through me as I realized this was it. My mouth opened in shock and I looked down with bloodshot eyes which widened in horror. The lack of space already caused by the cocks made it so that the cum had nowhere to go. My taut belly started to visibly rise, as my bowels were vigorously filled to the brim in an instant. Like how a long stringy balloon was connected to a massive hose which was turned on at full force. The flow of cum from the raider showed no signs of stopping. “AAAAAAAAAAAUUUUGGGHHH!!!!!!! STOOOPP!! I-I CAN'T!! FUCK I’M GONNA BURST! I’M GONNA DIEEE!!!’ I wailed at the top of my lungs. I was not exaggerating. The amount of cum this raider had, it’s not natural. If he pumped any more into me… Finally, I reached my limit. There was a loud ripping sound just as I felt something deep inside my oversized stomach tear. The sudden agony that blasted through my body was unlike anything I had ever experience. It was like somepony had discharged a pistol right inside my guts. My stomach lurched suddenly and violently, as I tilted my head back from the pain. A white-red stream of semen, blood and pus erupted from my mouth like a fountain. My eyes glazed over and rolled back into my head as I wetly coughed and violently spewed out the vile concoction that the raider pumped into me from my other end, most of it was red with my blood. Splashing sounds were dimly heard as the streams of cum and blood finally burst through the tight seal of my tail hole, tearing it wide open in the process. Finally, it was over. Rusty was the first to withdraw, his dick wetly leaving my nethers, with globs of bloody semen staining the floor. He sighed in relief, hobbling to one side. The raider was next, his cock coming out of my mangled tailhole with wet slopping sounds. He simply let me go and I unceremoniously fell to the floor. As his cock left me, bloody cum mixed with bits of flesh, feces and viscera sprayed out of my rear as my belly slowly deflated. I couldn’t breathe, and I can hardly see. I simply twitched and spasmed on the floor, bathed in an expanding pool of cum and blood as the other raiders finished their job, spraying me in their seed amongst howls of pleasure, adding to the noxious pool of bodily fluids. Vomit, blood and other body fluids leaked out of every orifice I had. Through dimming and half dead eyes, I saw Witch approach me. She gave a small wicked smirk, clutching a rusty dagger in her right hoof. I couldn’t feel anything anymore, just a nagging ache in my rear and stomach. It was starting to get cold. “Enjoyed that Miss Pip? I know I did.” She said softly. She raised the dagger. I was too far gone to do anything. Indeed, it was already hard to hear what she was saying. “All good things must come to an end, Lightbringer.” She whispered. “Give Deadeye my regards and tell him I sent you there.” Is this how I was going to go? Raped to death in a dark warehouse by the most despicable ponies that hell could spew out onto the wastelands? The same ponies that I’ve always hated and sworn to kill? What a way to go for the heroine of the wastelands. Curse all you goddesses to Tartarus. Why do I even bother worshipping those useless shit bags when they won’t even give a damn about me? Through my quickly dimming vision, I silently prayed to whatever deity that still cared. That poor Homage would never, ever find out what happened to me. I weakly smiled, glad that my tragic story was finally over, as the blade soared down through the air towards my throat. Chapter 13Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 14Chapter 14: Chivalry long gone I shouted in pain as a bullet grazed my cheek, raking a long bleeding line across its path. In anger, I raised my revolver and squeezed off a few rounds with my hoof. I had never been in a firefight this intense, this nerve wracking. Energy bolts and ballistic rounds flew through the air as if they were being spat from the mouth of hell itself. “Come on my lovelies! THAT ALL YA GOT?!” Rusty screamed at the top of his lungs as his shotgun boomed again and again, sending a never ending stream of lethal lead pellets towards our hiding spot. I ducked down beside Dark Sky, who had stopped to load in her last clip for her submachine gun. I gulped nervously, my throat drying in dread. Was this going to be the end of us? I heard Ironfist grunt loudly in pain behind me, and I turned to look. A well placed bullet had pierced his left shoulder, smashing through the weakness in the armor joint. He ducked behind a pillar and ripped off the shattered shoulder plate with his teeth. “Look! I got em!” One over enthusiastic raider shouted in glee, jumping up from behind his cover. Without breaking concentration, Ironfist simply took out a grenade and flung it towards him. I quickly ducked behind cover. The impetuous raider and his giblets were soon sent flying into the air in different directions with a cracking boom. Before the dust even settled from the explosion, the raiders had reloaded and poured on the lead in our direction, apathetic towards the dumb ones in their ranks. Ironfist reloaded his rifle and fired back one hoofed, a testament to his will and tolerance to pain. I fired off my last shot in the revolver before it clicked empty. I looked wildly at Dark Sky, “WE HAVE TO GET OUT OF HERE!” “Tell me something I don’t know!” She spat, just as her submachine gun clicked out cold as well. “Fuck this!” She shouted angrily as she unholstered her spare 10mm pistol. She turned to me, “We have only one option left” she said urgently over the staccato cracks of gunfire. I nodded at her, ready to take whatever choice she offered. Her horn glowed and a red canister came out of her pouch, along with what seemed to be some kind of gas mask. She handed me the mask. “Lethal gas!” She said, “This would kill everything, including us. But it would make a hole through them, we have to make a run for it!” She pointed at the warehouse door, past the ranks of immovable, blood thirsty raiders. My eyes widened in fear. She chucked me the mask. “Put this on! Don’t worry about me or him! We have our helmets!” She turned and looked at Ironfist, who nodded and reloaded his final clip into his rifle as well. “On my mark!” She shouted in the radio. I hurriedly put on the mask in a panic, my hooves fumbling with the catches and straps. The raiders must have caught wind that we were up to something, because one of them threw out an improvised Molotov, hoping to force us out from cover. The Molotov smashed right onto the fallen locker we were hiding behind and exploded with a piercing smash. I shouted in terror and pain as flaming petrol fell on my hindlegs and seared the skin. I quickly patted them out with my hooves and huddled closer to the locker. “3! 2! 1! Mark!!” Dark sky shouted. With a huge throw using her magic, she flung the red canister right in the middle of the room where the offending raiders are. It exploded in a silent burst, ejecting clouds of red gas everywhere. The raiders who were closest opened their mouths to scream, but didn’t managed to make a sound as their throats filled with blood. Streams of red blood and pus started running down their grimy cheeks from their eyes as they doubled up onto the ground, coughing up violently and spewing their body fluids and organs out. The screams of agonized raider ponies echoed among the gunshots like a ghastly symphony as they scrambled out of the way, trying to avoid the red mist. The raiders were well armored and equipped, but not for this kind of chemical warfare. But even as I watched on in utter horror through the lens of the gas mask, the gas was dissipating. “HURRY MA’AM!! ITS NOW OR NEVER!” The commanding voice of Dark Sky shouted behind me and brought me back to reality. I jumped up to my hooves, ignoring the burning pain in my hindlegs and ran through the mist towards the warehouse doors with Dark sky following behind. I felt the mist painfully corroding my coat and skin, and even though I was wearing a gas mask, I held my breath and tried not to breathe. Ironfist galloped ahead first, smashing through the wooden warehouse doors with his uninjured shoulder and shattering them to splinters. My heart pounded and leapt as I saw the sun setting in the distance. The sandstorm was still there but was considerably smaller now. Almost there! Almost home free! Just as I was about to jump to joyous escape, Dark sky shouted in pain. I turned around and was mortified to see her crumple to the ground. 2 gunshot wounds to her right hindleg and hip bled bright red onto the dusty floor. She was still a few meters from the exit. The red mist had vanished, leaving behind a carnage filled with confused and dying raider ponies. Only half of the raiders had been affected, as they lay on the ground dying painfully with their blood spurting out of every orifice they had. The rest of them were rallying quick as they reloaded their weapons, changing their formation and giving chase on us. “GO!! RUN!!!” Dark sky yelled desperately at us, as she raised her pistol and shot back at the regrouping raiders. I took one fleeting glance at Ironfist and looked back at Dark Sky. I cursed myself for what I was going to do, but I couldn’t bear to think of the alternative. I recklessly dove back into the warehouse. “MA’AM!! NO!” Ironfist shouted as he raised his rifle with his uninjured hoof, taking aim and laying down cover fire with whatever little ammo he had left. I ran in and grabbed Dark Sky by her vest using my teeth before dragging her towards the exit, my hooves burning with effort and pain as they pushed against the floor. “WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU’RE DOING?! GET OUT OF HERE!!” Dark Sky screamed at me. She would have tried to shake me off too, if she wasn’t concentrating on emptying the rest of her ammo into the raiders. Grunting with the effort, I pulled and pulled, concentrating on getting the both of us to the relative safety of the warehouse exterior. Bullets snapped around me and Dark Sky, with some even hissing and past my ears. It was like death itself whispering to me. I couldn’t think of anything, and just kept dragging the indignant Dark Sky. My mind was blank except for the will to live. Just a meter left. Suddenly, razor white pain shot through my body as a well-placed bullet hit me in the spine, followed by a shot between my right ribs. I screamed and fell to the floor, doubling up from the pain. My brain seized up from the agony and I couldn’t feel my legs. The distant click of Dark Sky’s pistol behind me signaled that she was finally out. My right lung filled with blood and I started coughing up red. Through tear misted eyes I looked on as Ironfist threw away his empty rifle, taking out his sidearm and running towards us. A grenade sailed through the opening and detonated behind Ironfist, throwing him and shrapnel through the air before slamming him to the ground, unconscious. The gunfire ceased like water tapering off from the sudden closing of a faucet. My mind was just hazy from the pain. Dark Sky had stopped struggling. I didn’t know why, she could have passed out from the blood loss, or perhaps she’s dead. A dark form appeared over me, and the blurry face of Rusty appeared over me. He smiled evilly. A hoof slammed down over my throat, cutting of my windpipe and supply of oxygen. I choked and wheezed in pain, struggling weakly to remove his leg. “I guess that if this is all a hero of the wastelands have, no wonder everything is fucked.” He spat. I struggled to hear him right, his voice sounding distant. A shotgun obscured my view as Rusty raised his weapon. I stared down into the darkness of the barrel defiantly before closing my eyes. “Goodbye, ‘hero’.” Rusty mocked. *BANG* I waited for my first glimpse of paradise, if Celestia even made one for us. I waited. And waited. Nothing, except the pounding of my overstressed heart. The horrific pain in my side and back was still there, it was still getting colder. I still faintly felt the wind of the wastes, still felt the cold dusty floor I was laying on. What in the seven hells was this? Is this it? Something warm and wet dripped on my forehead. I opened my heavy eyelids reluctantly, and my eyes snapped open at the sight before me. Rusty stood still, eyes and mouth open in shock, as a red flower bloomed over his chest over his rags and armor. He reached and touched it with a hoof, unbelieving. A pearly white and intricately carved revolver appeared before my eyes and raised itself to Rusty’s forehead. He looked up, staring at the perfectly polished barrel right between his eyes and the pony holding it. Before he even had time to react, a .50 mm hollow point magnum round blew his head into a brilliant display of gore and brains. His body flew off me from the force of the bullet and landed in a crumpled heap 6 feet away from me. I gasped and coughed at the sudden intake of air that my lungs so desperately needed once my windpipe was cleared again. I looked at the raiders. None of them moved nor spoke. Paralyzed in fear at the reaper that they saw standing at the giant open doors to the warehouse. I tiredly turned my head and froze in shock as well. Blackheart. None other than the Commander in Chief of the Legionnaires, and the Master of Castle Blackmire himself stood in the doorway in his gilded black power armor, a smoking white revolver at his side. Behind him was a convoy of armored vehicles, along with a hundred rifles, energy weapons and explosive launchers. All wielded by black clad soldiers, all raised and laser sights trained on each and every hapless raider. They must have used the sandstorm to keep the element of surprise. They outnumbered the Nightstalkers now 3 to 1. Blackheart holstered his weapon and bent down over me before speaking softly into his mike. “Kill them all.” No pony would have withstood the amount of firepower that poured into the warehouse that night, which lit up the night sky like a flare in the darkness. Through my rapidly blackening vision, I vaguely felt Blackheart caress my face before picking me up with his hooves. And then sweet darkness consumed me. “…..pulse is healthy…..” “Is she out of…?” “I can’t say for certain, my lord…” “If she dies, I will consider that a failure on your part to do your duty.” “My lord I assure you, I’ve done everything I could to save her, including arcane surgery. It’s up to her now.” A squeaking and frightened voice distantly came into focus. “When will she wake?” A deep and authoritarian voice asked. “I-it’s hard to say…. It could be w-weeks, months… maybe never.” The frightened voice spoke out quietly. Quiet silence for a few minutes. “Please…. Make sure she wakes up…” The deep male voice softly said. Then nothing more. There’s an itching in the back of my throat. A senseless and persistent itch. I coughed, trying to absolve it quickly and go back to peaceful sleep, but it wasn’t that easy. “Augh...” I groaned softly. I had to get that itching dryness away. I slowly opened my eyes, squinting and blinking at the soft light that shone above me. I was in some kind of bed with pure white linen sheets. I looked around, trying not to strain my stiff neck too much. Medical instruments in a cupboard, and a drip connected to my left forehoof told me only one thing. I was in some kind of sick bay. The layout and materials used were reminiscent of the medical wards back in Stable 2. I looked to my side, and was grateful to see a jug of water. I reached out to take it, but as I stretched, a sudden debilitating pain seared through my ribs and back. I gasped and jerked in reflex, knocking the jug off my bedside table and onto the floor where it smashed into bits. “Good, you’re awake.” A silky voice sounded out. I looked up, startled. Blackheart stood at the foot of my bed, along with a nurse and an old pony doctor. He took one look at the spilled water on the floor and glared at the nurse. The nurse gave a frightened squeak of acknowledgement and scurried off to find another pitcher for me. The doctor nervously stepped forward. “I-if you don’t mind, Ma’am. Now that you’re awake, please allow me to do a few checks on you.” I nodded in agreement. “How do you feel?” The doctor asked as he shined a light generated from his horn into my eyes and examined me intently. “Um, thirsty? Other than that and the pain in my back, fine.” I rasped. The old unicorn checked his clipboard. “And the pain? Is it still intolerable?” He asked gently. “N-no. More like a nagging ache sort of pain.” I replied. “Good, do you remember why you’re here?” He asked. “Um, yes. I got shot by a few raiders.” I replied hesitantly, trying to avoid looking Blackheart in the eyes. “Quite correct. Seems like there’s no damage to your noggin if you don’t mind me saying.” The old unicorn quipped and laughed nervously. “Your right lung and spine was hit. The lung and burns were fairly easy to repair, your lower spine however, was shattered. It took quite a bit of hard work and magic to reconstruct. But still, it’s fine now. It should mend properly in no time at all. I assume you are able to feel sensations in your legs now?” He tapped my bandaged hindlegs gently. I nodded, feeling the nudge. “But I can’t seem to move them yet…” I said. The doctor patted my shoulder. “I assure you Mistress, you’ll be able to move them in a few days, and walk in a week. For now you need bed rest and certain potions to help with the healing.” I looked at him. “What about Ironfist and Dark Sky?” I asked, a growing pit of dread in my belly. “They are fine.” The old unicorn replied. “Your guards are receiving medical treatment here as well, and they are in no immediate danger. You took quite a beating if I may say so, frankly I’m amazed that you and the little heir are still alive.” I stared at him, hoping that I didn’t hear that correctly. He smiled sadly. “Yes, it’s true. I expect it won’t be anytime soon, in a few months give or take if everything goes well.” The nurse bustled in and offered me a mug of clear fresh water while bowing her head. I accepted it gratefully, and chugged down the sweet cooling liquid to soothe my inflamed throat while she cleaned up the mess I made on the floor. I tried to ignore the bombshell the doctor just dropped on me. I just can’t bear to think about that for now. While I was drinking, Blackheart cleared his throat menacingly. The doctor and nurse took the hint, and immediately left the room. The atmosphere in the private ward grew cold and uncomfortably dark as Blackheart looked at me in silence, while I looked down at my sheets, unwilling to make eye contact. “Explain yourself.” He said quietly. I kept silent, unsure how, or if it’s possible at all, to talk my way out of this. “I-if I told you the truth, you wouldn’t believe me anyway. But I can promise you I did not try to escape! I-I just didn’t know what came over me! I just…..” I faltered into silence, almost breaking out into tears. If Blackheart thought I tried to escape, he would make good on his threat for sure. “I would believe you.” Blackheart replied softly. “I’ve already gotten the first hand reports and debriefs from Ironfist and Dark Sky. I simply find it very frustrating that despite my efforts to warn and discipline you, you still never change.” He continued to stare at me uncomfortably. I kept quiet for a while, till I finally decided to break the silence. “How did you find us? I thought we were finished for sure.” I asked. He was quiet for a moment. “A team on patrol picked up a distress call from Dark Sky a few hours after a search operation was underway. They were taking shelter from the sandstorm close to Officer Sky’s location. They braved the storm out to relay the message back to me. I ordered them to stand down and wait for me to head here with reinforcements personally, once I heard that you and your guards were ambushed by Nightstalkers. I have business with them as well. Not all strictly about you.” Blackheart said bluntly. I didn’t know of anything to say so I kept my mouth shut. “Stay here and get well. Once you’re discharged I expect you back at your duties immediately. You’re also no longer allowed outside the Castle without asking me directly.” He said in silent anger, before turning to leave. “Wait!” I shakily stopped him in his tracks. He turned and looked at me with those glaring violet eyes. “I-it’s not Dark Sky or Ironfist’s fault. It was mine. Please….” I stammered, with tears brimming in my eyes. He stared at me for a long while. “I do not tolerate failure, Little Pip.” He left the ward and the door slammed solidly shut behind him. Author's Note Chapter 14!!! I cant tell you guys how much of a relief it is that I actually managed to complete this chapter. I'm so very sorry to anyone thats been waiting, but I was having a hard time in university. Classes and exams and all. You guys know the drill hahaha. Anyway here it is, and I'm on holiday, so I SHOULD be able to push out some more chapters quickly now. If not, please send all complaints to the department of Valve for making DOTA 2 and CS GO. Again I apologize if I took so long. Gaming combined with writer's block make one hell of a procrastination cocktail. Chapter 15Chapter 15: Priceless debt Minutes passed. Followed by hours. Followed by days. Followed by weeks. I let out a cry of frustration as I plopped back on my bed. It’s been a month now, and I felt like a million bucks! Well maybe not a million, closer to like 10. My legs had completely healed up and I could walk just fine, even gallop short distances. The doctor had me on a strict regimen based on physiotherapy and meds, and thanks to Blackheart’s strict orders, I was not allowed to leave the med bay under any circumstances. He even assigned new guards to me. I still remembered my utter horror when he came to tell me during one of his visits. No matter how much I pleaded, he did not even budge. I wasn’t even to know the guards’ names, having to refer to them by their code names as Knight 1 and Knight 2. How awkward is that?! They haven’t spoken a single word to me the whole time I was bumbling around in the sick ward, most probably under strict orders by that bastard to keep their distance and friendship far away from me at all times. I sighed sadly, feeling a pit of dread and guilt at the thought of Ironfist and Dark sky. I didn’t even get the chance to thank them before they were taken away to Celestia knows where. Most probably to receive punishment for failing to keep me in check. Luna fucking damn you Blackheart it’s not their fault! I felt like crying at the sheer injustice of it all. Why do good people keep suffering for me no matter how I try to help them? I swallowed the lump in my throat and held back the tears. I’m sure there’s a way to help them. If I pleased Blackheart enough, maybe I could ask for some favors… An itch surfaced somewhere deep in my belly. It was hard to describe, but I could tell it wasn’t because I had eaten something wrong. No, the itch felt much deeper than my guts. I forcefully grabbed a glass of stable grown orange juice on my bedside table with shaking hooves. I gulped down the refreshing liquid and tried not to panic. Oh dear Goddesses, please let this be a nightmare. If I was truly with foal, I just couldn’t bear the thought of delivering a new innocent life painfully into this hellhole. Not to mention having to raise it, and it would forever be a living reminder of my ties to the Legion. I tried not to think about it and pushed the nagging itch in my belly to the back of my mind. If I dwell on it any longer I was sure I would lose my mind. A sudden but rather soft knocking on my ward door jolted me out of my thoughts, and I turned to look. There wasn’t any response. I didn’t know if the pony on the other side was waiting for a command or not. “C-come in!” I called out. The door creaked opened and the worried face of Golden Pin poked through the crack. “PIN!” I happily cried. Finally a friendly face. I bounded off my bed and pounced on her, hugging her tightly. Pin hugged back, while quietly sniffling over my shoulder. “Oh Miss Pip! I thought you were gone for good!” She cried into my shoulder. “There there, I’m fine. I have Blackheart to thank for that I guess.” I said reassuringly while patting her with a hoof. Pin quietly sobbed for a minute before finally pulling away. She wiped her tears with a trembling hoof and smiled. “I thought I would lose my only friend in this place.” She sighed. “I guess the Master really cared about you. If it were anypony else….” I just kept quiet, but I knew at the back of my mind. If anyone else had been caught by those raiders, they probably wouldn’t see the light of another day. After all, everyone else seems to be ‘expendable’ to Blackheart. I gestured to the bed, and we both trotted over and sat beside each other on the white linen. I hesitantly asked Pin. “I guess he didn’t allow you in here just to visit me….?” Pin looked away, slightly ashamed. “Nothing gets past you does it. Haha.” She sighed. “The Master wants you back at your duties now. I spoke with the Doctor and he said that you’re fit enough to leave.” I stretched my legs in the air happily. “Well finally! At least being out there helping beats staying here like a prisoner, in some ways.” I said. “Is everything I ordered since the last time still in place? How are the girls?” Pin just looked at me worriedly. “Well Ma’am, everything is still as you asked for. The slave girls have better food and lodgings now. I’ve never seen morale this high for the workers. But that’s not why I’m here….” I looked quizzically at her. “Then what’s the problem?” She reached down into her patched up hoof bag and produced out a rather important looking letter, bearing the seal of the legion and Blackheart. She passed it to me. “There is a meeting that’s happening soon. A meeting between the Master and the warlords of the northern factions. He seeks to have an alliance made between them and the Legion, and you being the First Mistress…” Pin’s scared voice trailed off. I gulped nervously. “I- I see. He probably expects me to be there, to ‘entertain’ them I guess?” I nearly shook in rage and almost screamed in frustration. Pin patted me on the back with an assuring hoof, “I-I’m sorry Ma’am.” I shook my head sadly. “It’s not your fault Pin.” I looked at her and tried to dismiss my true feelings with a dishonest smile, but my face just managed a sort of weird grimace. “When is the meeting Pin?” I asked. “Tomorrow night. We still have some time to prepare Miss Pip. Shall we go?” Pin got up and walked towards the ward door. I sighed and grabbed the almost empty cup of orange juice and downed it in one go, before getting off the bed and following suit. “ARGH! FUCK!” Dark sky cursed as the scabs on her back reopened, causing beads of blood to ooze out and drip down to stain her uniform. She just shook off the pain and kept mopping the putrid toilet outside the headquarters. Anypony who just been through the hell she did would have flung themselves off the top battlement of Castle Blackmire, leaving their body as food for the mutated buzzards, dogs, and perhaps that one desperate pony. But Dark sky wasn’t just anypony. She’s been through worse, and the hundred lashings that Blackheart gave her and Ironfist each did not even crack her already battle hardened soul. In fact, she was grateful for it. For a failure of this magnitude, any regular officer or even captain would have already lost their head, but being among the first few ponies who have been with Blackheart from the time he escaped the Stable does have its benefits. Not to mention her and Ironfist’s countless accolades and invaluable other contributions during the time they were part of the taskforce did loads in allowing them to retain their brains on their shoulders. A hundred lashings and a straight demotion to foot soldier was preferable compared to what else might have happened in the midst of Blackheart’s rage. Reports and rumors spread quickly among the rank and file like wildfire, but despite her failure to protect the First Mistress, admiration for the two lone guardians who jumped into a raider’s nest to save her was very quickly earned. Officers who now ranked higher than her, while not saluting, would still treat her with respect, and even the foot soldiers avoided her gaze and were polite to her. Dark sky sighed. Yeah, there were worse fates than this. At least her bones were not being gnawed on by hellhounds and her guts used as confetti by those fucking Nightstalkers. But in the back of her mind, there was one pony who she knew she owed her life to. That pissed her off more than anything else that has happened to her. A magic-less unicorn who just learned to fire a simple revolver with her hooves actually hauled her ass out of hell itself. HER! One of the best assassins in the Legion! Mopping up the festering and turbid body fluids of ponies couldn’t even compare to the humiliation of that thought. Dark sky ground her teeth in anger and tried not to think about it, as she violently chucked the mop in the corner and left the restroom. “Miss Sky!” A commanding voice rang out. Startled, she turned and saluted. “Captain Far sight!” Dark sky replied. Captain Far sight saluted back and trotted over to her. “At ease skye, I just need your help.” “Of course sir, anything.” Dark sky said. “Come, this way.” He beckoned with a hoof, and led the way into the information and communication headquarters. Dark sky hesitated for a minute before following. Normal grunts were normally not allowed in that restricted area. It wasn’t a problem when she was the First Mistress personal guard or when she was in the Shadow Blades. But things were different now. As she stepped into the centre, the lights of hundreds of servers and arcane Stable tec computers lit up. The whirr of the systems running was drowned out by the dozens of bustling officers decoding communications, sending and receiving orders whilst preparing reports. None of them paid any attention at all to her or the Captain. Far sight beckoned her over to a restricted terminal. “I’ve intercepted a high priority report being sent to the head of our enemy, the President of the New Equestrian Republic. It’s encoded with an extremely tough encryption and none of my officers could crack it. I get the feeling that it’s important. I also get the feeling that its child’s play for someone like you.” He winked. “Help me on this and I’ll do my best to return the favor any way I can.” Dark sky just saluted. “It would be a pleasure, sir.” Far sight smiled. “Thanks Skye, I know I can count on you. I have other important issues to settle. You don’t mind if I left you alone here? If anyone asks, tell them that I gave you permission.” Dark sky sat down in front of the terminal. “I’ll be fine sir, thanks.” Far sight nodded and left the room. Dark sky’s horn lit up and the terminal turned on, with the keyboard becoming active as well. Diagnostics rolled on the screen and Dark sky brought the report up. She took one look at the code and rolled her eyes. Really? They couldn’t solve this? And they call themselves comms officers. Before she started on the decoding, however, a restricted link to the headquarters’ archives caught her eye. Dark sky looked around. No one else was bothering to notice her, busy in their own problems. She turned back to the computer screen. “Hmmm, I wonder…” Dark sky quietly muttered. She clicked on the link, and a whole array of files and documents lit up the screen. But she was after one in particular. She scrolled down till she saw it. Files that were encrypted and protected with the label ‘Highly Classified’. She accessed the folder and scrolled down. “Bingo…” She muttered. She looked around and spied an unused memory stick in a pile of half spoiled stationery on Far sight’s desk. She grabbed it and inserted it into the terminal's jack. “Thanks Far sight, but I think you’ve already helped me plenty.” She thought smugly as she hacked into the files with ease and downloaded them into the stick. Dark sky never forgets her debts. Ugh! Can things get any more extravagant? I hotly thought as I looked in the overly decorated meeting hall that was to host the motley collection of ‘leaders’ that Blackheart wanted so desperately to impress. The design of the room looked like the interior of a prewar bungalow that some rich sod from Canterlot owned. It was pretty big, but nothing like the halls of the Princesses’ castle that I’ve read about in the archives. A mahogany dining table had been laid out in the middle of the room, and it’s been piled on with immaculately decorated prewar food. I almost unconsciously drooled down my lip as I stared at the obscene treats. A velvety red table cloth was draped on the table with the edges hanging so low that it easily obscured anypony’s legs if they sat at it. The last remnants from Blackheart’s Stable supply I’m guessing. A candle lit chandelier hung from the ceiling, giving the whole room a partly romantic and grimdark kind of atmosphere. 5 oak chairs surrounded the table, two on one end, with the other three on each of the other sides. A bead of sweat formed and rolled down my perfectly washed and dolled neck as I imagined why Blackheart wanted the meeting to occur in such a seedy setting. Disgusting pigs. I grinded my teeth, as I tried not to sweat too much. I didn’t want to ruin the makeup that Golden Pin had so painstakingly did for me. I wore the same blue ‘stable’ dress that I had worn on the day I went into Blackheart’s room, with the exception of red gloves on my forehooves and red translucent thigh high stockings on my hind legs. The makeup consisted of perfectly drawn eyeliners and mascara, as well as blood red lipstick. Pin even surprised me by managing to even tie my short mane up into a bun and stuck a golden butterfly pin in it. That mare truly has talent. But seriously, how did Blackheart even come across these cosmetic supplies?! I would never Luna butt fucking know. I was so disgusted wearing this, almost felt like one of those elegantly prized food being offered up on that bloody table. The door opened and Blackheart walked in, with Albert accompanying him. He was dressed in his finest suit with his mane slicked back. I grew hot under my neck high collar as my gaze fell on him, so I quickly looked away. He turned around and nodded at Albert, who simply bowed and turned away. Our eyes met for a moment and I saw a glint of sadness as he looked at me, before he left the room. The door closed with a clang and Blackheart approached me, eyeing me cautiously. “…You look nice.” He said. “Um… t-thanks.” I muttered before quickly averting my eyes. Blackheart adjusted the microscopic wrinkles on his already thrice pressed suit and laid a hoof on my shoulder, making me jump. “Little Pip, this is a very important meeting. I need the aid of these leaders, and I need you to help me. I trust that you would do ANYTHING, to make sure their stay tonight here is to their expectations?” He glared at me with those violet eyes. I glared back at him, and our gaze fenced back and forth like daggers clashing. Celestia boil you in her piss Blackheart. You know as well as I do that I’d rather see you burn than help you expand your slave empire. But Velvet Remedy’s face slowly surfaced to my mind, and I know that there was only one answer I could give. “Yes, of course Master.” I sweetly said through slightly gritted teeth. He stared at me for an uncomfortable minute before roughly grabbing my chin and forcefully kissing me. I almost panicked there and had to restrain my right hoof, which had been raised halfway in the act of hitting him. Goddesses know what would happen if I actually did hit him. My heart accelerated and pounded in my chest. I tried to ignore his lips on mine, but it was too much as his tongue wrenched through almost violently and into my maw. I whimpered quietly as I reluctantly allowed him to finish what he started. Our tongues wrestled for control in the wet confines of my mouth, but he was unbelievably strong. Not that I have much practice in the art of kissing anyway. It was like a professional against a beginner. He even managed to gently caress and rake his tongue across the sensitive roof of my maw, sending lightning bolts down my newly healed spine. I yelped and tried hard not to shiver. I darkly wondered if that Doctor did anything besides repairing my spine, perhaps making it easier to conduct ‘pleasurable’ impulses. It wouldn’t be surprising to me if Blackheart did order that unethical and perverse enhancement. After what seemed like an eternity, Blackheart finally let go and I half jolted away, gasping for breath and almost happily delirious from the lack of oxygen and passion. He took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of my mouth, where droplets of our mixed drool and saliva rolled down and almost reached my chin. I broke out of my reverie and roughly snatched away the well embroidered cloth. “I-I can do it myself. T-thanks...” I breathlessly replied before quickly looking away to wipe my face. I didn’t want him to see the anger and hint of lust in my eyes. The little devilish pony in the back of my mind just twitched and started to wake from her long slumber. Blackheart looked almost sad and furious, but then his expression warmed and he grinned. He licked his lips like a little colt who just had the best ice cream of his life. “I was just getting you ready for the task that lie ahead.” He mischievously said. I blushed hotly with so much embarrassment when I realized I had almost soaked my panties underneath. Celestia FUCK you! Dammit! I quickly brushed away my sweat and turned to return the handkerchief to him, acting like nothing had happened at all. “Keep it.” Blackheart laughed almost menacingly. “You have no need to fear. It’s just for tonight. I won’t be handing you over to them. You’re mine, in more ways than one.” He brushed his hoof over my belly. I seized up from the fear and realization of what he meant. But before I can retort, there was a hard knock on the door. “Yes?” Blackheart called out. Albert’s face appeared in the doorway and he bowed. “They have arrived, Master Blackheart.” Blackheart nodded. “Excellent, send them in. Let’s get this over with.” Author's Note Holee shit. SOOO sooo sorry about how long i'm taking this. To anyone else who actually is still interested in this story, thank you SOOO much for still sticking by this and being so patient with me. I know I've been unreasonably long and I have no excuses. Well, except that I also need my fap time and games. :P NOW! Here's chap 15, i know it may not seem like much, but I'll be writing hardcore smut in the next chapter, just as a treat for those who love the previous smut chapters OR a heads up for those who don't. I dunno. I assume if you made it this far you're alright with my kind of smut content. :D Again my apologies for taking so long, but my school is catching up to me. I'll try to get out the next chapter within a month if possible. Thanks for stopping by! Chapter 16Author's Note Happy new year to everyone! :D Well first i would like to apologize to anyone following why this took so long. I am determined to finish, its just that i'm a fucking lazy bastard. And I have no excuse for that. Anyway here it is. I'll do my best to write the next part as soon as inspiration comes to me... I hope... T_T Once again, sorry. *BTW* warning rape incoming. Chapter 16 Chapter 16: For what we want most. The giant oak doors opened with an ominous and powerful creak, and the 3 faction leaders walked in with confident trots, accompanied by Albert. They reached the other side of the hall where we were waiting. Albert bowed to us and the leaders before beginning the introductions. “Master Blackheart, allow me to introduce the leader of the Bullet farms, Trigger hoof.” He gracefully gestured at the short green mare with a buzzcut dressed in hoof polished combat armor. The mare smiled at me and Blackheart. I returned the smile, quickly seeing her as the friendliest of the bunch, “This is the prestigious Elder Gear Lock from the Lonely scribes.” The scrawny and elderly stallion in embroidered red and blue robes gave a curt nod to both of us. His intense brown eyes show a vast intellect behind them, and rumor has it that his skills at reading ponies and observation was unparalleled, even surpassing Blackheart. Blackheart gave a curt nod back to him. “Finally, this here is-” Albert said before being rudely interrupted. “So I guess my status isn’t high enough to be introduced first? Eh you old cunt?” The sturdily built stallion arrogantly stomped in anger, his scarred face twisted in indignation. “My apologies, Captain Skull Bash. It wasn’t my intention to...” Albert said nervously. “Your intentions are of no concern to me. Though I admit, between Blackheart and me, there isn’t a need for introductions.” Skull Bash grinned, showing golden teeth as he trotted forward to face off Blackheart, his black cloak billowing from the movement around his properly oiled raider armor. His left eye was completely scarred and white, as he and Blackheart stared each other down. “Tell me Blackheart, whatever happened to those teams of colts and fillies you sent to stop my warriors from pillaging your food and mares?” He grinned at Blackheart, who just cocked his head. “Oh I think they are faring much better than hundreds of your colts from the Last Battalion. I don’t think they can enjoy my mares 6 feet under now can they?” He replied smoothly. The two leaders glared at each other. No one moved and I could feel the tense atmosphere getting heavy, almost like the familiar calm before the storm. After what seemed like an eternity, Albert nervously cleared his throat. “Ehem.. Uh Sirs and Madam, the food is getting cold. I humbly suggest that we discuss our business matters over some nice refreshing purified juice now. It might help our mood in this horrid weather.” Blackheart broke off the death stare and nodded at Albert. “You’re quite right Albert. We have more important matters to discuss. “ With that Blackheart lead the way to the adorned table and the other leaders followed, with Skullbash grudgingly last. I quickly followed Blackheart at his side. They took their seats, and I huffed nervously and in annoyance when I had to sit in the chair next to Blackheart, with the other leaders seated in the other cardinal directions. Skullbash shot me a dirty and lustful grin as he sat down on the opposite side. I gulped nervously and looked down at my plate of prewar fruits, trying to avoid his stare. I seriously felt so out of place here. How in the name of Celestia’s Big butt did I end up in this situation? It seemed so long ago when I was taken here against my will. Little did I know that it was a mere couple months ago. “So finally with these pleasantries aside, tell us Blackheart. Why have you invited us here. It must be a matter of great importance. You have never invited anypony into your halls before.” The Elder Gear lock said in a serious but quiet tone. “Indeed,” Blackheart nodded. “I’ve invited you esteemed ponies here today to offer an alliance with the Legion. We share one common enemy, the New republic of Equestria, and my scouts inform me that they are about to mount a major offensive here in the Marejave desert. I therefore propose that we work together to ensure that they never set foot in our lands.” “Whoa hold up there.” The green mare, Trigger Hoof, replied. “The NER is no enemy of mine, and I am NOT getting on the president’s bad books. Even for somepony like you Blackheart.” She crossed her hooves. “Triggerhoof has a very good point, Blackheart.” The Elder said. “You do realize what you are asking of us? And if you do, I’m sure you have something up your metaphorical sleeve, something that will surely convince us to work with you against the coming superpower of the Equestrian Wastelands?” He looked knowingly at Blackheart. “Indeed I do, Gear Lock. Your perception remains as astute as ever.” Blackheart smiled at them. “Trigger hoof. I know you have a policy of not working for any side, no matter what they offer. For you, producing weapons and ammunitions is strictly a business, isn’t it? Therefore, I am offering to pay for each shipment, and every bullet. By caps, and of course, by slave labour.’ I looked at Blackheart in horror. Evil bastard! Trigger hoof uncrossed her fore hooves and twitched her ear. She didn’t say anything, but you can tell that her interest was captured. Blackheart turned to the elderly stallion. “Gear Lock, we’ve known each other for more than a decade. I’m sorry that we had to leave you and your scribes before like that but you know as well as I do we had no choice. Times have changed however. Your scribes and the knowledge they have on the pre war Equestria magic and technologies will be instrumental to my war effort. If the Lonely Scribes side with us, we will offer them protection, and every library and technology the Legion has will be at your disposal as well.” The old robed stallion said nothing, but he picked up a grape and popped it in his mouth, chewing thoughtfully. Black heart turned to SkullBash, who had his hind hooves rudely placed on top of the table as he drank cider greedily from a cup, “As for you….” Skull bash put down his cup and laughed out loud. “Don’t take that attitude with me, little colt. You think that raiders are all stupid buffoons like Rusty eh? You and I both know that the only reason you invited me here is that you are desperate. You need more fighting ponies. The NER is not a foe you can take lightly.” “Its true that the NER are against slavers, therefore the Legion. But raiders and their gangs are a scourge against everypony that lives on this Luna damned wastes. Once the NER are done with me, they will come after you too.” Blackheart said dangerously. “HAH! That may be true, but we raiders are not so easy to die out. If it was, we wouldn’t have survived for so long now would we?” Skullbash grinned. “You know what I think? I think that you need us more than we need you. For now.” He leaned forward. “So then, let’s hear your proposal to convince me. After so many years of our boys fucking each other up, and that little stunt you did when you left that shitty Stable hole,” He pointed at half of his burnt face. “You better have a good offer.” He grinned. Blackheart was silent for a moment. “Payment will be made in our grown food, and certain shipments of weapons and caps.” “You insult me Blackheart.” Skullbash spat. “What’s stopping me from taking any of these by force from you?” “Well consider the fact that I have repelled every single one of your raider gangs off my front lawn, you are more than welcome to try. I’ll just have my men dig bigger graves to shit on the bodies of your colts.” Blackheart smoothly said. Skullbash stared back at him. “This won’t do. If you want me to help you fill the NER full of lead, you’d have to offer something more.” Blackheart paused. “Your raiders are free to use the mares here as well, but only under my house rules, which means no spoiling the goods.” I audibly gasped in ill restrained horror and grasped his hoof with mine. “N-NO! Blackheart you can’t! They are raiders! FOR CELESTIA’S SAKE!! They would-“He wrenched his hoof away. “I wasn’t finished. Calm yourself, Little pip.” He said dangerously. He turned back to Skullbash. “If I catch any of your raiders killing, robbing or pilfering my citizens or slaves, the deals off and I’ll personally hunt down every last one of your boys and send them all to tartarus myself.” He ended. The raider leader let out a joyous roar of approval. “That’s more like it. Heh. To use your own subordinates like this, makes me glad I’m a raider sometimes.” Skullbash grinned. “Fine, we’ll play your little game for now. As long as you keep your word.” Skullbash declared. “But I want something else. Something special.” I felt the hairs on the back of my neck prickle and stand as his hungry gaze fell on me. A dark pit of dread grew alarmingly fast in my chest as I looked into those cold, evil eyes and the endless abyss of lust behind them. A lust that I knew no matter how hard I tried or endured, he would never be satisfied. Blackheart glanced at me before glaring back at Skullbash. “I do not know what you mean.” He said coldly. Skullbash grinned back, “You know perfectly well what I mean.” He got up from his seat and confidently trotted over, smiling all the while at me. I avoided his gaze, and looked down determinedly at the plate of fruit in front of me as he drew near. The pre war food suddenly seemed a whole lot less appetizing, and I tried to ignore the trembling in my hooves. Skullbash leaned in close to my ear, which flattened itself against my head. “I wonder, just how delicious is the new mistress?” He whispered evilly, “You know I have an acquired taste for heroic mares for you…. Lightbringer.” I felt so ill, and felt an uncontrollable shiver lance down my neck and spine from the sheer fear and nervousness. Before I knew it, my hooves flew to his face and hit him with a resounding *SMACK*. “Get the HELL away from me, you sack of zebra shit!” I hissed in pure rage, but before I even knew what happened, I felt my right hoof being grabbed. I turned around, my heart racing before my brain could catch up. Blackheart held my hoof, with a strange look in his eyes. I gulped. If I had ruined this for him….. I don’t even want to know what was going to happen if this meeting failed because of me. The room was silent for a full minute, with Trigger hoof and Gear lock looking at the scene before them with apprehension. Skullbash recovered with a flourish and gave a jovial laugh. “I see this wasteland hero still has some fight in her! Did you finally meet your match, Blackheart? A mare that you yourself couldn’t break?” He laughed as he adjusted his armor. “Here’s where we stand now, old friend.” He said. “The raider gangs will join forces with the Legion, IF you provide what you have offered. And IF I get to have one night with her.” He cocked his head towards me. “A full night, no rules, and no restraints.” Skullbash said, grinning. “If I see so much as a guard outside my room tonight, you won’t get any help from me.” I looked Blackheart in the face, hoping and pleading silently. If I did mean that much to him, perhaps he would reconsider…. “Deal.” Blackheart said without emotion, and a little too quick. “But she will return to me in one piece, or else you’ll find that your room tonight will be your grave.” Skullbash happily whooped, and turned on his hooves before heading out the hall. I stood there, silent and unbelieving at what was going to happen tonight. “What a pig…” Trigger Hoof grunted just as the big oak doors clanged shut. Dark sky looked at the giant make shift clock in the courtyard, trying to ignore the sounds of soldiers grunting and training in the square, and the shouts of the slave drivers on the servants. It’s 5 minutes to the self-appointed time, and she did not have long before her break is over and she had to get back to her sordid duties. She looked over at the castle’s main tower doors with an observant eye, happy to see that the guards are half asleep at their posts. And who could blame them? Its 12 hours for each sentry shift, and their shift was ending in 5 minutes, when they would be happily leaving their spot for the barracks while their teammates picked up the slack. In 5 minutes, Dark sky will have her window, and her skills of stealth will be put to the ultimate test. She turned away and wrapped her patched cloak tightly around her, wondering if she is making the right decision. “AAAHHH!” I yelped in surprise as Skullbash violently pushed me onto the soft bed. It wasn’t so much physical pain, as it was mental anguish. I landed on my back, the bed bouncing and creaking from the motion. I quickly planted my hooves down and tried to get up, but Skullbash jumped on, straddling me and bringing his face disgustingly close. He grinned, showing crooked and missing teeth. “I just thought of something, Lightbringer. Or should I call you Littlepip? If those rumors are true, there MUST be a reason why you are still here, and why you degraded yourself to be Blackheart’s number 1 whore.” His lust crazed eyes roamed all over my body, “Somepony like you would rather die than subject yourself to this. Or I was wrong and you secretly enjoy being a cum dumping bitch all along.” I turned my face away from his and squeezed my eyes shut, praying like hell that he would just do what he wants and get this over with. Skullbash laughed at my defiance. “Haha! See! I knew it. He must hold something really valuable to you for you to reduce yourself to this.” He gripped the top of my nightgown. “You are at his mercy, Little pip. And he is at mine. So in a manner of speaking, you are at my mercy as well, even if its just for one night.” He leaned in close to my trembling ear. “You better not show any of your fabled stubbornness. I don’t think you mean more to Blackheart than me tonight. And I intend to take full advantage of it.” With his right hoof, he violently ripped apart the front of my dress, the downward motion so forceful that it caused abrasions on my belly. I screamed in terror and struggled, but that only earned a hard punch from him to my stomach. “Like I said, no screaming.” Skullbash emotionlessly said, as I doubled up from the blow, coughing. “*cough* Huff *cough* Please, don’t….” I wheezed. “Then start doing your job. Sweetie.” Skullbash smiled and laid down on the bed. I got up to him, panting and still slightly nauseous from the blow, and crawled over on the sheets. Its okay. I’ve had plenty of practice. I can do this. “F-fine. Lets get this over with..” I quietly said with determination. He smiled and laid down beside me. I gingerly started removing my already ruined gown, before getting started on Skullbash’s tunic. He huffed impatiently as he watched me fumble with the catches of his belt. He shoved me aside and took off his pants, his cock springing forth like an eager spear being unsheathed. It stood in all of its veiny glory. It wasn’t as big or thick as Blackheart, but it was longer. Certainly not something to scoff at, especially for somepony in my position. I quickly went down on him, not wanting to give him an excuse to hit me further. I wrapped my lips around his cock head, sucking as hard as I could. He tasted horrible, mostly bitter. I clenched my eyes shut in disgust at the sheer thought of it and started bobbing my head. Skullbash grunted in pleasure. “Ooh! So this is what it’s like to have a hero submit to you! What a feeling!” He evilly grinned down at me. “Let’s see exactly how little you are, Little Pip…” Before I knew it, two hooves grabbed my mane and violently forced me down fully, spearing my maw on his putrid love meat all the way down till I felt my nose smash against his base. But it wasn’t the pain in my nose that shocked me senseless. My throat bulged out at the amount of stallion flesh that stretched it till breaking point. I gagged and constricted my throat involuntarily, and through watering eyes I looked up and silently pleaded him to stop. But whatever message I was trying to convey was lost on the delirious raider. “Yessss!” He hissed, as he continually pressed down hard, preventing me from moving and getting relief. I felt every vein on his cock throb, along with the muscles of my throat. I couldn’t breathe at all! I started struggling, and it took all of my restraint to not bite down. Celestia help me if I did. Tears streamed down my cheeks as I pushed on his muscled thighs as hard as I could and screamed around the meat that was choking me. It felt like he speared me all the way down into my chest. The reverberations from the screaming only helped to increase his pleasure, which did nothing to discourage Skullbash. Quite the opposite actually. “Oooooooh YES!” Skullbash flung his head back. “Get ready for your first taste of raider cum you filthy whorse!” I felt the first jet of cum sprayed right down and directly into my belly, creating a faint burning feeling in it. His cock shook in the tight wet confines of my throat, a massive spewing jet of cum accompanying each throb of his dick. The white cum coated my gullet and stomach, and relentlessly kept pumping. There was SO MUCH! It was like he had never been with a female for years! My eyes rolled in the back of my head as I started to lose consciousness, veins bulging in the whites of my eyes. I could feel a bloating feeling slowly starting to arise down the pits of my belly. The vision I had slowly darkened around the edges as the bastard brought me almost to the edge of death. My stomach heaved on its own, causing a backflow and making his cum burst out from the tight seal of my lips and his shaft. Skullbash groan and looked down with a malicious glint as he saw my struggles slowly getting weaker, bits of his cum and my drool oozing and dripping down the base of his balls. When it was almost over for me, he suddenly yanked it out. I gasped like a newborn foal drawing first breath, coughing violently and spraying cum everywhere. I felt so nauseous, and doubled up. I couldn’t hold it in anymore, and opened my mouth to heave hard. *HUUURRGGGHHH!!*A vile mixture of his cum and my vomit and bile spewed out of my mouth as I emptied the contents of my stomach all over the bed. My head still felt light and woozy. Skullbash grabbed my mane, and forcefully shoved my face into the puddle of sick body fluids on the sheets. “Lick it clean.” He commanded, laughing. Tears streamed down my face as I quickly opened my maw, tongue lolling out to gingerly taste the evil mixture of juices. Why was this happening to me? Did I do something wrong in a past life? Fuck Celestia and luna. But most of all, FUCK YOU BLACKHEART! I silently swore that if this goes on any longer, I’ll make him pay and release my friends, even if I had to die doing it. “Look at you now, Little Pip!” Skullbash declared. “The heroine of the wastes, reduced to nothing more than my personal cumslut.” He leaned in close, “I heard rumors, Little Pip. From your previous customers that you have quite a fine piece back there. Maybe I should try for myself?” He grinned. The words had hardly sunk in before I felt him flip me over onto him, so that my rump was perfectly aligned for what he was about to do. Using his right hoof, he grabbed my tail and yanked it aside hard. My tailhole tightened by instinct when I realized what he meant. “N-Nooo! I-I..” I stammered, but nothing came out. Deep down I knew no matter what I said, there was no dissuading this demon. Soon and surely enough, I felt the slick warm tip of his cock, still covered my spit and cum, sliding between my rump cheeks. I squeezed my eyes shut for the inevitable as the head of his dick pushed against my straining asshole. “UGH!” I shouted in pain, as he pressed in hard. With the fluids lubricating his love meat, soon it became too much for my poor ponut to bear, and it split open, allowing him to slide in fully with ease. Wet squelching noises erupted from below as my tailhole swallowed him inch by inch like a hungry beast, the grip so tight that bits of excess fluids collected around my rim as he slid in deeper into my guts. “O-OH! It seems the rumors ARE true!” Skullbash huffed in pleasure and malicious glee. “You have one of the best rumps compared to the dozens of captured mares I’ve had!” He narrowed his eyes and whispered. “Too bad they can’t feel jealousy, considering that I’ve chopped them all up for the hounds once they are broken and used up.” Shivers lanced down my spine from the coldness of his tone, not to mention his cock that was stretching my rectum to its limits. “C-curse you, you fucking monster!” I hissed back at him. Without warning, he rammed his hips forward, hilting me to the balls in one hard move. “ARGH!” I screamed, as I felt him spear his tip all the way to the deepest part of my bowels. All too soon, he started pumping away eagerly, impatient to get his reward. Slopping wet sounds of defiled lovemaking resounded through the room, along with my gasps and squeaks everytime he rams himself home. The all too familiar sensations of anal sex now filled my mind, causing the little pony in my head to do a little jig as my body grew accustomed to the jolts of pain turning into pleasure. “*Huff* You sure can take a pounding, you bitch.” Skullbash grunted with effort as he ravaged my ass. “Ugh… H-ha! This is nothing… Uh!.. Compared to what Blackheart did, this is n-nothing…” I mumbled as I struggled to concentrate. “Is that s-so?...” Skullbash huffed. “Then I guess I’ll have to prove how wrong you are.” He roared as he hilted himself, spraying jet after jet of his seed into my intestines and coating them white on the inside. I involuntarily groaned as I felt him climax, the warm feeling in my guts spreading indescribably deep inside me. I plopped to my side, cum leaking down from my used ass as I started to recover. Skullbash pulled himself out with a *pop*. He looked at my prone body with lust and a sick kind of determination on his face. “So you’re saying Blackheart is more capable than me? Dear oh dear, I guess I’ll have to educate you on this point.” He grabbed my rump with both hooves, spreading them open to reveal my sore rosebud in the middle. Before I could comprehend what he was about to do, he pulled his right hoof back, and with such overwhelming force, rammed it full on into my asshole. It took a moment before the massive wave of pain came crashing into my brain. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGHH!!!”” I shrieked and kicked out in agony. I felt a ripping sensation as my tailhole tore itself, blood seeping and trickling down Skullbash’s hoof and dripping onto the bed. “HAHAHA!” Skullbash laughed in evil pleasure. “How’s this slut?! Is this big enough for you? Am I better than Blackheart now?!” He slowly started to force his hoof in deeper. I felt popping sensations as I felt the ligaments in my gut starting to tear, my rectum already gone. “N-NOOO!! STOP!!!” I screamed at him, “H-HELPPPP!” A hoof flew to my face and covered my mouth. “Shhh!! Sweetie!” Skulbash whispered. “Don’t want Blackheart to hear that I’m better now do we? I always wanted to rip a mare’s guts out by her backdoor. You’ll be the first, Miss Pip.” He grinned, a crazed look in his eyes as he forced his hoof in deeper, ripping apart my tender insides and causing more blood to stream out. My eyes rolled from the sheer amount of agony, and my pussy spasmed as I lost control, piss and juices spewing forth like a fountain from my squished hole and spraying all over the already soiled sheets. All in an instant, it was over. I couldn’t feel the hoof in my rump anymore. Its numb. My whole shaking body was numb. I fell over to my side, my vision dimming as my life blood poured out of my backside. Finally. It’s over. But it wasn’t meant to be. Not yet. The fate of the Mistress was decided on that day by an old friend. I felt something shoved between my lips, warm liquid slowly trickling down my abused throat. My head was clearing, the darkness being pushed back. I weakly opened my crusted eyes, disbelieving. Skullbash lay unconscious on the bed, a dart in his neck. I gasped weakly and turned my head, wondering what in Celestia’s name happened. A cloaked and hooded figure stood at the window sill, blocking the sun’s last dying rays over the room. It looked at me for an instant, before leaping off the window into the cold dusty night. “W-wait…” I cried, my voice straining. But whoever it was, they were gone. My strength was slowly returning, and I crawled away from the body of Skullbash. He didn’t seem to be dead, as evident from the rising and falling of his chest. He was just knocked out. I shakily got to my feet and stood in the corner, the night’s events unable to sink in just yet. I looked at the ruined bed, with its bloodstains and the smell of putrid fluids on it. Oh my Celestia, what am I going to do?! I-I didn’t do ANYTHING! What will Blackheart think?! What’s going to happen if this gets out?! My thoughts raced in a jumble in my overburdened mind. As my head became clearer, something caught my eye. A small black stick, on the edge of the bed with a hastily scribbled note stuck on it. With trembling hooves, I went over and picked it up. -- Now we are even. Let’s see what you are capable of. -- I peered closely at the black object. It seemed to be some kind of memory chip. What the hell is it for?! I took one glance at the sleeping demon on the bed. Now was not the time to consider such zebrashit, I have to leave before this bastard wakes up. I quickly gathered my ripped clothing, and before I left I ripped out the dart in Skullbash’s neck, not too gently. Better not to have loose ends. I covered myself as best as I could with the sheets and hurried out of the room without a second thought. Chapter 17Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 18Chapter 18: Rebellion My hoofsteps rang hollow as I quickly trotted down the hallway towards the kitchen. The night here was deadly quiet, with the exception of the guards patrolling and the crackling of their radios. My heart thumped so loudly that I was afraid that the guards could actually hear them. I hid behind a stone pillar as two of them walked past, eyeing the door that led down into the kitchens. My journey has been excruciatingly slow, due to the fact that I had to avoid the guard patrols. There was no way I would have made it this far if I hadn’t had the use of my Pipbuck Eyes forward Sparkle and S.A.T.S, both of which allowed me to identify the locations of every guard in the vicinity. After that it was a simple matter of stealth and quickness. The two guards patrolling the hallway stopped just shy of my hiding spot, around the pillar. They looked around as I held my breath, hoping against hope that they didn’t notice my loud heartbeats. After what seemed like an eternity they turned around and heading in another directions. Ever so slowly, I scooted around the pillar trying hard not to make a sound as I sneaked behind the guards. If I got caught, sure I could command them to look away, but reports will surely reach Blackheart’s ears. I do NOT want to think what would happen after that. I reached the stairways that led down to the kitchen, and its long descent down into blackness was even more imposing now that the normal orange glow of the kitchen was out. I paused at the top of the stairs, hesitating as I look around cautiously, trying to swallow the nervous lump at my throat. Was I really doing this? Was I really this stupid? What the fuck in Celestia’s name was I doing?! What if this was a trap? The hallway was dead quiet for now, not a guard or soul in sight. I leaned against the archway to think, staring wistfully at the way back to my room. I’ve already came this far, and Pin had already put her neck on the line for me. What would that say about me if I headed back now? Actually, I think there is no going back now. If not my guards will know the jig is up and a report will be filed, and both Pin and I would be in trouble anyway. I sighed and wrapped my cloak tighter around my body. Luna and Celestia be damned, if I already had a reputation for doing stupid things, one more couldn’t hurt. I just hope that either I succeed or die this time. Some closure to this messy tragedy of my life would be welcome either way. I darkly thought as my hoofs took the first step down into the kitchen. The air grew colder the further I descended, not uncommon for underground cellars at this time of night. My hoofsteps echoed frighteningly loud in the dank passageway despite my attempts to move quietly. Luna fucking damn this with her big tits. I quietly but angrily cursed. All too soon I have reached the bottom, and a large grated wooden door greeted me. Faint whispers could be heard through the gaps, and I placed my ears against the cold wood, straining to hear. “-what if she doesn’t turn up?” “Doesn’t matter, the plan will still remain valid. If she doesn’t turn up, then she’s already a lost cause.” “We owe a lot to her though, the least we could do is try-“ “Hush! I think I heard somepony coming!” Before I could react, the door jerked open and I stumbled forward. As I almost face planted the floor, a hoof grabbed my shoulder and slammed me hard against the stone wall. The cold steel of a gun barrel pressed hard on the soft flesh underneath my chin. “N-NO! Wait!-“I almost screamed. “Stand down, skye! It’s her.” A gruff and dark voice sounded through the darkness. I recognize that voice..! “I-Ironfist?” I stammered quietly. A candle lit up and illuminated the kitchen in a dull orange glow, and my eyes widened as I saw the gathering of ponies in front of me. It was the slaves in the kitchen! As well as Three bit, Sunshine Pillows and the other girls! Even a few black armored soldiers were there! But the two in particular that made me joyously happy to see were standing right in front of me. “Ironfist! Dark sky!” I exclaimed loudly as Sky released her hold on me and lowered her gun. “Humph! Didn’t actually think you’d do it.” Sky said scathingly as she holstered her weapon. She stared at me a while before breaking out in a smile. Without warning I flung my forehooves around her and hugged. Dark sky, taken aback, hesitated a moment before hugging me back. “This is cozy and all, but we are fighting the clock here.” The gruff voice of Ironfist replied. “Oh, sorry.” I said as I relinquished my hold on sky. “How are you two? What’s going on?! Somepony told me to come here tonight-“ “Yes that was me.” Dark sky quickly confirmed. “Just as it was me who stopped that prick from pulling your guts out through your ass.” “T-thanks,” I nodded sincerely. “But how did you-“ “Get your old Pipbuck software? That was a piece of luck really, but mostly skill on my part.” She grinned. “So you told me to meet you guys here,” I asked quizzically. “Why?” “If you’d shut up and let us explain, we will.” Sky irritably replied. I closed my maw, embarrassed. Ironfist spoke up. “Long story short, we are planning an escape. I, Sky and several others in the soldier corps intend to desert.” He gestured at the other black clad ponies. “We’ve invited your friends here as well.” He pointed at the kitchen slaves and at the brothel girls. Three bit jumped forward and embraced me, squealing. “I’m so glad you’re ok!” She sniffed, “You didn’t forget about us! After you left, a few days later, our food became much more edible. Construction ponies even came to our cells to outfit it with proper beds and sheets. Even new fireplaces! Was that you?!” She wiped a tear from her eye. “Yes, I ordered those.” I sheepishly replied.” How could I forget about you, about any of you?” I looked at the kitchen slaves, who smiled back. “Ok that’s enough,” Ironfist interjected. “You can catch up later when we are all free from this place. Need I remind you as long as we are here, Blackheart could find out and we would all be dead.” “So, whats the plan?” I asked. “The plan is this,” Dark sky said. “Just recently, as I’m sure you know, Triggerhoof of the Bulletfarms came here to do an agreement with Blackheart. The agreement calls for slave ponies. The ponies here have all volunteered to go as tribute.” She pointed at Three bit, the slave girls and the kitchen ponies. “As for us,” she gestured to Ironfist and the soldiers, “We will be ‘taking over’ as the drivers and guards of the convoy meant to deliver these ponies, and YOU will be one of them.” She pointed at the slave girls. “We will be undercover on the way out. When we are outside and halfway to the farms, that’s when we will gain control of the convoy, by ANY means necessary.” She said. I listened hard, my heart rate increasing the more she explained. An escape attempt?! Oh holy Celestia! It’s really happening! I’m finally getting out!! “W-what about my friends? Those being held captive?” I asked nervously. “If Blackheart finds out that I-“ “We know.” Dark sky replied. “The plan is that once we get out, we will have to try to keep our cover by continuing radio contact with Castle Blackmire. Then we will split up. There is a total of 4 vehicles in the convoy. The slave girls and civilians here will take one, establish a rendezvous point of equal distance from the three locations. The rest of us, mainly you, me, Ironfist and the soldiers will divide into three groups. We will infiltrate the three locations at the same time, rescue your friends, and meet up at the rendezvous point. If all goes well, we can do this quick enough before Blackheart notices or reacts.” “And if we are not fast enough…” I hesitantly asked. “Then it’s all over.” Ironfist darkly replied. “I-I see…” I sat down on one of the kitchen chairs. So it has finally come to this eh? “Is this really all who want to leave?” I looked quizzically at the small group of slave ponies. Surely more would be enticed to leave rather than live their lives in this hellhole? Dark sky shifted uneasily. “I’ll be straight with you here Little Pip. We didn’t exactly hand out invitational flyers on the fact that we are all abandoning the legion. The less ponies who know about this the better. If word of this spreads, Blackheart will surely have caught on and we wouldn’t be having this conversation right now. The ponies here are those that we can be sure of their loyalty to you, which is why I invited them.” She looked intently at me, expectant. I’m not sure what she is thinking or expecting me to say. I closed my eyes and sighed sadly. If I was an alicorn god like Celestia or Luna, I would have carried all of the slaves out of here on my back if I had to. But reality was much harsher. As much as I wanted to save all of the unwilling slaves here, Dark sky had a very valid point. It wouldn’t be practical or safe to lead a mass exodus of slaves out of the Legion. We would be dead before I even had the chance to say Buck it. “A-alright, you’ve got a point...” I sniffed. Dark sky looked genuinely surprised at that, but didn’t say anything. “Alright, if everything is settled, then we move out tonight. In an hour time, the slaves here are to be loaded up and we have to be ready-“Ironfist began, but a horrifying thought struck me. “Wait! What about Pin?” I inquired, a dark pit of fear welling up deep in me. “She took my place in my bedroom! We can’t leave without her! She’ll be discovered at dawn, and Blackheart-“I couldn’t bear to finish saying the sentence. An eerie and heavy silence descended on the room. Ironfist approached me, a sad expression on his face. “Ma’am, Pin knew about this before we even invited the slaves. We were the ones who discussed the plan to get you out of there, which is the top priority. She-” he paused. “She knew that this was the only way to take you out of Blackheart’s notice and give us enough time to escape before he reacts. She decided that she would sacrifice herself here to give you a chance to escape. Her job now is to keep up the jig that you are here at the Castle for as long as she could. Hopefully that would give us enough time to get as far as possible away from here. After that she could try to escape, but she and us all knew…” Ironfist trailed off. “No…nononononooooo…” I couldn’t bear to scream, but this was too much for me. Tears welled up fast in my eyes as I buried my face in my hooves. “Oh Pin…what have I done, why would you…” I sobbed. Darksky had enough. She trotted over and aggressively grabbed me by my collar and hoisted me to my feet. She brought her face close to mine, and I could see all the scars on her face through my misted vision. The room fell deathly quiet, apart from my sniffing. “You listen to me and you listen well, Little Pip.” She hissed angrily. “I have fought through countless battles, lost countless friends, and seen every kind of pony here on this godforsaken wasteland. And I’ve NEVER seen a more pathetic creature like you. Your friends willing give up their lives for you and you have the damn gall to sit here and feel sorry for yourself?! EVERY pony here in this damn room tonight are risking their lives, not just for their freedom, but for YOU as well. So stop your Luna damned sniveling and make sure that every single sacrifice made for your sorry hide is WORTH IT!” I stared into her eyes. Eyes that had seen everything in this Tartarus, eyes that had the fire of determination burning behind it. As I looked, her words started to take shape in my mind. My own eyes widened, as if they were taking in her courage and making it my own. The tears stopped flowing and I clenched my hoof. She’s right! Absolutely Celestia butt FUCKING right! I can’t be wasting time and effort feeling like shit, and I can’t waste time feeling sorry for myself. My friends have given up so much for me, and I’ll be DAMNED if I let it all go to fucking waste! I can’t afford to feel sorry now. There will be a time to grieve, but only when I’ve made sure that Pin’s sacrifice wasn’t in vain. Dark sky finally set me down after a good 10 seconds of silence. I dusted myself off, and smiled at her. “Thanks Sky. I couldn’t have asked for a better friend.” She didn’t say anything, but went off to collect her gear. I could have sworn I saw a hint of smile on her face as she turned away. Three bit came up and offered me the slave clothes, the disguise that I was going to wear, along with some bandages for my face so that I won’t be recognizable when we leave the gates. “Just like old times huh?” She joked. I laughed as I quickly put them on. “Everyone ready?” Dark sky and the soldiers came up to the door dressed in their combat gear, but adorning patches that signified the drivers division. “Wait,” Ironfist stopped them. “There’s just a couple things I have to give to Pip.” He handed me a black satchel bag and a holotape. “What’s this?” I looked at the holotape. “That is a message from Pin. She gave it to me at our last meeting.” Ironfist answered. He grabbed my hoof before I could play in the pipbuck though. I looked at him quizzically. “She also said to let you play that message only if you managed to escape the Legion alive. I won’t disrespect her by letting you read it any time earlier.” He said sharply. I gulped and wiped the last tear from my cheek, and slowly nodded my head. I pocketed it deep in my inventory. “You should check the satchel though. Its good news for a change, and I know you could use an old friend. I had to call in a lot of favors for this one.” Ironfist said in a more comforting tone. Curious, I opened it up and audibly gasped. “Make sure everything counts.” He said. I looked back at him, the determination evident in my gaze. No words of thanks were needed. “I will.” I confidently replied, as I pulled out Little Macintosh and began loading it with the rounds provided. Author's Note Finally, its nearly time for the climax. :p Well also just a heads up, school just started and i'll be a bit slower. also there will not be anymore smut beyond this point, i'm afraid. I've exhausted my sick fetishes in my previous chapters. I just wish to finish this thing. thank you for anyone still following this trashy and slow story. :D Chapter 19Chapter 19: One final effort The blood red sunlight of dawn creeped across the Castle as the new day arrived. All we had was a quick and shoddy breakfast of leftover gruel and apples. While I was no stranger to eating crappy food, it was still depressing to know that this stuff could be my last meal, I sullenly thought as I tried to swallow the dried mashed corn. No one else was speaking much, just trying to eat whatever food they can before the plan came into action, which was in an hour time. I looked around me at the tense slave ponies eating their rations. Is everyone feeling the same as I am? The all too familiar feeling of butterflies in my stomach wiped out any last remaining appetite I had and I finally pushed my food away. Best to die comfortably as possible rather than in a puddle of your own puke. Dark sky popped the last bit of dried carrot in her maw, crunching noisily and stood up. “It’s time. Everyone ready?” There was a murmur of agreement before the slave ponies stood up and formed a line at the door. I wrapped my rags around as best I can and took comfort at the feeling of cold, loaded steel at my side, Little Macintosh hidden under my slave garments. Metallic clacking of firing bolts sounded as the renegade group of soldier ponies loaded their weapons and slung them. It was better to be prepared. If we were found out somehow before they got to the trucks, they may have to fight their way to gain control of the convoy. But I knew if that should come to pass, it was already over anyway. Chances of us getting out was already slim enough, and having to fight our way out against Blackheart and his forces in his own turf was even worse than suicidal. Ironfist nodded at me, and I nodded back, wrapping a bandage splattered with red animal blood around my face to keep the illusion that I was an injured and disfigured slave pony. I covered the lower half of my face so that I could still see, and put my torn hood up over my head and mane. I winced at the disgusting smell, but took comfort at the fact that I could take them off once we have wrested control of the convoy when we were out. Now for the final touch, as the soldier ponies took out the slave collars and placed them on every slave pony, which would be removed as soon as the takeover was successful. I shifted and scrunched my face up with abhorrent disgust as the feeling of cold beeping metal was popped onto my neck. Dark sky shifted the door and opened a crack to peek out, checking that the way was all clear. Satisfied, she stood back, and turned around to the helmeted face of Ironfist, the emotionless and stoic renegade soldiers, the fearful pale faces of the slave ponies and finally me. Every one of us knew what the stakes were. “Remember, for our freedom and lives. Whatever it takes.” She determinedly said. The door opened and we all marched out of the gloomy kitchen and up the hallway, never looking back. The long procession, with me in the middle, moved out into the courtyard. The bustling sounds of working soldier and slave ponies everywhere disoriented me a little. I forget how crowded Blackmire Castle was sometimes, and how efficient it can be. Blackheart was a ruthless leader, but I cannot deny that he was a very capable one. I turned and looked at a terrified slave pony being yelled at for being too slow and my heart ached. I wondered if I should be leaving. There were ponies here who still needed my help, but the thought of Velvet, Calamity and Steelhooves was too overwhelming. No, I HAVE to do this, or the nightmare would never end. The procession of collared slave ponies trudged through the courtyard as both soldiers and slaves moved aside to get out of our way. We kept our heads bowed and tried not to look at anyone as our mock guards herded us towards the main gate, where 4 arcane motorized carriages were waiting. As we reached the gate, a high ranking guard at the gate tower stopped us. “Halt! Who’s in command here?” he inquired, and Dark sky trotted up to attend to him. I looked around nervously at the armed guards stationed at the two guard posts straddling the main gate, each with its own motorized high caliber machine guns and there were even snipers positioned up high over the gate parapet. If a fight broke out here, there was no hope. We would be cut down in an instant like meat in a grinder. The slave ponies fidgeted nervously but Three bit muttered assuring words to keep them calm. I looked down, not even daring to show my mostly covered face in case I was recognized and screwed us all to Tartarus. “Captain Cold Whip, that would be me.” Dark sky marched up to address her now superior officer. Captain Cold Whip raised a bushy eyebrow. “Skye! You? I know that these are the slave ponies that are part of the trade with the Bullet farms, but I was informed that the 13th Battalion would be providing the guards for the convoy, not these…” He glanced at the differing patches on the armed renegades. “Bunch of ragtag soldiers.” “I’ve got orders, Sir.” Dark sky handed him a well forged document. “Orders directly from the Master himself. There was a slight change of plans. He wants the best guards to ensure that this trade goes off without a hitch. He hoof picked these boys here, and me.” She grinned. “You could check in with him if you wished.” Captain Cold Whip read the document, keeping his thoughts to himself. Both he and Dark sky knew that Blackheart does not tolerate second guessing of his orders. Those that did quickly found themselves in a dead end job or simply dead. “No need Miss sky. I’ll take your word for it. Just a quick note. The drivers here are from the Bullet farms to operate these carriages.” He pointed at the 8 motley crew of lightly armed ponies. “Blackheart only agreed to provide the guards, so just sit tight.” He said, before trotting off while waving a hoof at his subordinates to open the gate. “Yes Sir, thank you.” Dark sky saluted before signaling to our guards and us to begin the loading. We quickly divided up into 4 groups, each with our own guards, while Ironfist took one group at the front of the first carriage. I moved to the group at the last carriage, which was the one Dark sky was supposed to lead. As the slaves began loading up into the carriages, the drivers divided into their pairs to take the wheel in each one. I took the first step into the carriage before being yanked back violently. Startled, I looked up into the disfigured face of a guard pony, who leered at me. He narrowed his eyes and scrutinized me intensely. I held my breath as my heart leapt into my mouth and I quickly looked down at the ground, trembling in fear. Is this it?! Have I been recognized?! I tried to steady my breath, getting my mind ready for the almost inevitable massacre… “Is there a problem here?” Dark sky interrupted the tense confrontation. She glared at the disfigured guard, whose breath stank of cheap alcohol. I didn’t dare to look up, but from the corner of my eye I saw Dark sky’s hoof twitch and moved ever so slightly to her sidearm holster… “…No. Nothing.” The guard rasped. He gave me one last look before he turned away, muttering something about having too much to drink and thought he saw me somewhere before. “Get in then!” Dark sky turned and firmly shoved me into the carriage. I struggled up and quickly found a seat on the rickety wooden bench in the carriage beside Three bit, who sighed in relief and wrapped her left forehoof around me. I closed my eyes and tried to steady my heartbeat, which was still so fast and hard that it felt like it was ready to burst out of my chest. “Everyone onboard??!!” The driver stuck his head out the window to yell at Dark sky. “Affirmative!” She shouted back and got into the carriage with me. She sat at the closest seat at the head of the carriage, just right behind the two drivers and right beside the door. The door closed and the inside of the carriage darkened, with nothing but the light shining through the bars and planks of wood which made up the carriage’s body. The rickety carriage shook and shuddered as the drivers started up the engine. I looked around at the half relieved and half tense faces of the slave ponies and guards around me. I can’t believe we have gotten this far. But we still have a long way to go yet. Well, this is it. I thought as the carriage trundled out past the gate of Blackmire Castle and out into the Marejave desert roads. I peered through the small opening of the planks, taking one last look at Blackmire Castle as it got smaller into the distance. Tears welled up in my eyes. “Goodbye Pin, and thank you.” We sat in silence, listening to the soothing and gentle rumbling of the engines as the carriage moved along, punctuated occasionally with the crackle of the driver’s radio as they contacted Blackmire Castle for a status update. I looked at Dark sky who was intently observing the two drivers through a crack in the boards, noting the way they drove and their methods of communicating and driving. She glanced back at me and nodded. That’s the signal for me to unravel my pipbuck. As per the plan, they needed my pipbuck to provide critical intelligence on their location using my pipbuck’s map, so that they knew the perfect time to strike along the road. If we did it too close to Blackmire or the Bulletfarms, the chances of us getting caught by Triggerhoof or Blackheart was too high. The timing had to be perfect, at an equidistance to each base so that the chances of escape was maximized. From there it should be also the shortest distance to the 3 separate jails where my friends were kept. Everything has to be perfect, from timing to execution. I quickly unraveled my pipbuck and made sure the light was turned down low so as to prevent detection by the drivers. I stared at the map as the little arrow which indicated my position slowly moved away from the Blackmire Castle checkpoint. We were almost at the midway point now, approximately 15 minutes judging from the rate at which we were moving. I whispered to the slave pony next to me, “15 minutes” and signalled her to pass it down the next pony to Dark sky’s ears. The slave ponies complied quietly, knowing full well that now their lives fully depended on the renegade soldiers and me. As the last slave pony whispered my message to Dark sky, she nodded and quietly crackled on her radio to Ironfist and the lead guard ponies in the other 3 carriages to relay the time. The carriages moved along, kicking up mildly radioactive dust behind on their wheels and belching thick black smoke through their exhaust pipes into the air. The drivers joked with each other and laughed, throwing aside burnt cigar stubs as they did what they were good at, clearly unaware at what was about to happen. Soon enough, it was time. Dark sky turned to me for final confirmation and I glanced down at my pipbuck. We were there. I quickly nodded back at her. Dark sky tapped the shoulder of the guard pony behind her and they both quietly stood up and knelt down, unslinging their rifles and taking aim at the thin wooden walls separating the drivers and their imminent doom. They aimed at the estimated level of their chest and heads, not too low otherwise they would risk damaging the driving consoles and mechanisms to move the carriages if the bullets penetrated far enough. I put my hoof on Little Macintosh and gulped. The slave ponies inhaled a collective breath of fear and waited. Dark sky crackled on her radio, “Initiate.” A cacophony of gunshots rang out through the hot afternoon air. Blood and brains splattered the windshield of the first carriage that Ironfist was in, while the windows of the middle two shattered as bullets hit them, leaving blood and broken bones spraying out in their wake. One of the middle carriage skidded to its side and stopped as the driver slumped down on the wheel. Several slave ponies screamed out in shock as Dark sky and her partner opened fire. Screams could be heard coming from the drivers as the bullets smashed through their throats and chests, turning their cries into bloody gurgles which were soon silenced. The carriage screeched to a stop suddenly, causing the slave ponies to lose their footing and knocking into each other from the deceleration. I fell face first onto the floor and hit my nose hard, squealing in pain. It was over, and the moans of the slave ponies was laced with expletives as they recovered. “Everyone report in!” The barking voice of Dark sky sounded out. “Is everyone good?!” The door opened and light shone into the carriage, and the slave ponies bumbled outside into the hot desert, with wind blowing sand into their faces. I felt a hoof hoisting me up from the ground, and looked up to see Three bit’s concerned face. “Are you alright?” She sounded shaken. I reached out to her. “I’m fine Three bit. Thank you.” I grimaced in pain as a trickle of blood leaked out of my nostril. Luna’s big tits damn it all! I cursed as I angrily wiped away the blood with a hoof and went outside with Three bit, the sudden heatwave and hot desert air blowing in my face. The guards have already congregated outside with the slave ponies and started to take off their collars. Many of them looked shaken, having never seen such violence that resulted in death before. They were used to beatings, but one can never get used to executions. I grimaced as I watched a couple soldiers and brave slave ponies gingerly dragged out the bullet ridden bodies of the drivers from their seats and tried their best to clean up the shards of broken glass and blood. I quickly ripped off my bloody bandage and gratefully inhaled the hot air, thankful that I can finally remove the putrid thing, as one guard used a key to click open my collar. Ironfist trotted up to us. “Everything is clear.” He reported. Dark sky nodded and signaled everyone to huddle up. It was time for the next phase. “Ok everypony, so far so good!” She said, and a few slave ponies cheered. “But we are not out of this yet.” She glared at the ponies, who quickly fell silent. “Now for this next phase, we have to divide into 4 groups.” She looked at the slave ponies. “Which one of you here knows how to drive?” No one spoke for a bit, before one timid mare stepped forward. “U-umm, I might know j-just a bit. My father used to be a carriage mechanic back in Canterlot, b-before the b-bombs. He taught me a thing or two...” She looked at Dark sky nervously. “That’s good enough.” Dark sky said. “Take the slave ponies with one carriage and drive out into that rocky canyon over there. There should be shelter and an abandoned bunker for you all to hunker down and wait. If we are not back in 1 hour, take everypony and head southeast, which is the shortest way out from the legion lands and into the first free settlement. From there on, you are on your own.” She pointed in a general direction. The slave ponies eyes widened and some of them started tearing up. It was truly hard to believe for some of them that freedom was this close, no matter how hard that freedom might be. But soon they gathered their wits and bravery and started loading up the carriage, with words of thanks to Dark sky and the soldiers. Three bit approached me, with tears in her eyes. “I-I cannot tell you how thankful I am, Little pip….” I hugged her as hard as I could. “Don’t be, I know you would do the same for me…” Three bit sniffed as she hugged back. “I would. I totally would, and even more.” She choked, trying not to sob too hard and ruin what could potentially be our last meeting together. “Take care of the others, ok?” I told Three bit, who nodded in silence with tears dripping down her grimy cheeks. “And you must take care of yourself too! If by some chance this is where we part, me and the slave ponies are going to try to reach Crystal city, it’s one of the last survivor cities left in the Crystal Empire. Find us there if you are not too busy saving the world.” She said through choked sobs. I nodded at her. Tears also streaming down my eyes at this point. “I promise.” Three bit smiled and gave me one last loving kiss on the lips before turning around and heading off with the other slaves. I sighed, an almost overwhelming urge to follow them now as I gazed at the freed slaves. The carriage groaned and started up before slowly moving away, towards the canyon. “And now for us,” Dark sky turned to Ironfist, me and the group of 20 odd renegade soldiers. “We will divide. Ironfist with one carriage and group of 7 will move to Calamity’s location to bust him out. He should have the least protection, considering Blackheart already thinks he’s going to die. Iron don’t forget to take the medic.” Ironfist rumbled in acknowledgement before he went to organize his party. “And for you boys,” She pointed at 7 of the most heavily armed soldiers, you will move to the Steel Ranger’s location. I suspect he is quite well guarded, considering he’s one tough son of a bitch. Bust him out and report back at the rendezvous point ASAP. Keep up radio contact.” One of the soldier’s nodded and started to move out. A thought occurred to me suddenly and I had to ask now, otherwise I may not get another chance to. “Why are you all doing this for me?” I asked them quietly. The soldier stopped next to his buddies before replying. “We all heard the stories of how you risked your life for one of us.” He cocked his helmeted head at Dark sky. “You know what that makes you?” He asked me. I quizzically said. “Um brave?” The soldier ponies raucously laughed at me, and I blushed in embarrassment. The soldier trotted up to me and put a reassuring strong hoof on my shoulder. “No ma’am, not just brave. It makes you one of us.” He said quietly. “And we take care of our own.” He moved off with his comrades and got into a carriage. I looked at Dark sky and the remaining guard ponies. “Are you guys always this sappy?” Dark sky grimaced, “Only little Firefly there. He’s a great fighter. Gotta remind myself to hoof him in the ass harder next time though.” She smiled at me. “Don’t let it get to your head. You and I have the hardest job of all. And I suspect she is the most heavily guarded one considering Blackheart’s knowledge of your background.” I gulped and cursed under my breath. She was right, Blackheart does know that. “Let’s go then, we have no time to waste.” Dark sky said as she boarded the carriage. As I took the seat behind her, I took a deep breath and raised my pipbuck. I pressed a few buttons to set the brightness back and the software into combat mode. *I’m coming for you, Velvet. Just wait a little more.* I thought, as the carriage engine rumbled to life. Author's Note OMG I didnt think it was possible, but i finished this in one night. Fug me. Its finally almost done. Probably will end at chapter 20 to round it off, and maybe a short epilogue if need be. We'll see. I'm done with my exams so I expect this story to end soon. Thanks so much for anyone still keeping up with this. :) Chapter 20! (Part 1)Chapter 20: Propter cordis An extremely nauseous feeling overtook me, starting from deep inside my belly and moving upwards towards my maw. Bile splurted out in the back of my throat and I leaned on the side for support, gasping for air as I clutched my belly. Dark sky looked at me with concern. “Are you alright?” She asked. I simply nodded as the nausea slowly faded, beads of sweat forming on my forehead. I glanced down at my belly. *Oh god, I hope it wasn’t…* I thought sadly. “Ready?” Dark sky pointed at the front window. I stared nervously at the bunker that was rising in the distance as we got closer, its small but solid cube shape casting shadows in the deepening evening sun. “The holding cells are underground,” Dark sky explained quickly as the guard drove the rumbling carriage closer. “Its past the command center here, a couple corridors down the left if I remember correctly.” “When was the last time you were here?” I asked with a nervous smile. Darksky chuckled, “Back when I was a recruit I think.” “Greeeeat…” I sighed. I looked up at the imposing bunker that steadily drew closer, just when my pipbuck started popping red lights on its S.A.T.S, indicating the presence of enemies. I nudged Dark sky and pointed at the top. She took out a pair of binoculars and held it to her face. She gave a low whistle. “.50 cal machine gun turrets, snipers up on the roof and the top of the canyon rock walls. I count at least 15 guards just from the entrance alone.” She grimly said before lowering her binoculars. She patted the driver on the shoulder and pointed at one of the canyon walls that ran perpendicular to the bunker nestled in the rock face. He nodded in acknowledgement. I laid a hoof on Little Mac, keeping count of the number of rounds I had in my inventory. It’s always a good idea to keep track of your ammunition. The carriage screeched to a stop alongside a rocky outcrop with jagged spikes. The outcrop was high enough that it shielded us from vision and detection, but there was no possible way to get closer without getting seen by Blackheart’s guards. “Final stop.” Dark sky grimly said, and nodded at me. “Let’s go.” I stretched nervously one final time before disembarking the carriage and grouping with the other renegade rangers, sliently in defensive formation with weapons pointing outward. “Where are we going?” I quietly asked Dark sky as I went into the center of the formation, Little Mac out of my holster and ready. “If I’m not wrong, there should be a secret tunnel that acts as an escape for the bunker during emergencies. It should be somewhere ahead in these rocky outcrops.” Dark sky whispered back, all the while alertly scanning the environment with her silenced rifle. She pointed at a cave in one of the outcrops. Just faintly I could see a couple guards in the shade over there flanking what seemed like a metal trapdoor. These poor souls seemed to be dozing off, otherwise they would have spotted us by now. Dark sky grinned at me. “I’m rarely wrong.” She gave a hoof signal and the formation moved forward towards the cave. It took only a moment to eliminate the incompetent guards outside, with silent gurgles of death as they were strangled quickly. I tried to move silently, but the pounding of my own heartbeat in my ears seemed to be like the rumble of thunder. Dark sky quickly shouldered her rifle and grabbed the handle of the trapdoor. Two soldiers immediately aimed down the sights, ready for anything when the door opened. Dark sky nodded at the pair and yanked. The trapdoor opened with a rusty screech, and for a moment with my heart in my mouth at the noise, I half expected legions of ghouls and raiders to come rushing out of the black abyss. But nothing happened. The soldiers turned on their torches and I saw that we were looking down a dark corridor, with concrete walls all cracked and flaking on either side. This place, I surmised, must have been one of the underground bunkers that had the luck to survive the megaspells. Though it obviously didn’t go unscathed. Darksky pointed a hoof at two of the soldiers. “Firefly, Spiketail. You two stay here. Guard this place and make sure we can get out.” She whispered. The two ponies nodded in unison and faded into the shadows on either side of the outcrop and took up overwatch positions. Dark sky looked at me, and I nodded back with grim determination. “Let’s do this.” I replied. I descended down a concrete staircase into the dark, holding Little Mac at the ready while Dark sky followed suit. The air was musty down here, and I wrinkled my nose in disgust. We moved slowly, with careful hoof steps so as to prevent as much noise as possible. In corridors like these, echoes can disturb and invite unwanted company. I blinked quickly as my eyes slowly adjusted to the darkness. We have barely gone more than 100 meters before Dark sky grabbed my shoulder urgently, while raising a hoof, signaling her squad to stop. Every pony jerked to a halt. I stayed still, hardly daring to breathe. That was when I noticed it, a faint groaning and hissing sound in the darkness. The corridor was pitch black, and Dark sky took out her torch and attached it onto her silenced rifle. She aimed down the corridor and turned on the beam of light. What I saw chilled me to my bone. The floor was littered with the bones of ponies, and lying snug around to the left side of the walls was a humungous dark shadow, but the sight that freezes our blood was the heaving of the shadow’s chest as it slumbered, as well as the claws that were as long and sharp as swords protruding out of its reptilian hands. Dark sky quickly turned the torchlight down to its minimum, eye’s bulging in her head, as well as the soldier ponies behind her. She looked at me with an urgent expression and slowly raised a hoof to her mouth, signaling us to be ABSOLUTELY quiet and still. Pointless I thought for myself, since I was frozen with such cold fear that it felt like my whole body is rooted to the ground. Dark sky slowly turned around and signaled to the rest of the squad to move in a single file, around the beast. One by one they moved slowly, sneaking as carefully as possible to the right side of the hallway and trying their damnest to avoid the bones of Celestia knows what, or rather who, on the floor. I held my breath as I scuttled to the right side wall, giving the deathclaw a wide berth. My heart beat thumped in my chest and I dared not breathe even though my lungs burned with want for air. My heart beat was so loud it sounded like war drums in my ears. The deathclaw twitched and shifted, prompting all of us to stop, hooves on triggers. But I knew it was futile, we simply do not have the firepower right now to deal with a deathclaw, in close quarters no less. We would be all ripped to shreds! Thankfully though, the deathclaw rumbled and went back to sleep, content with its meal of some hapless pony unfortunate enough to be thrown in here by Blackheart. None of us showed any signs of relief, however, but did our best to focus on getting out of here in one piece. It took another 15 minutes of skittering, but soon enough we were all past the devil-beast. We slowly trotted and sneaked to the other end of the corridor, where a metal vault door awaited. It looked really secure, with its number pads and locks that looked just like Stable-tec security. “FUCK! Now what?!” I hissed under my breath and looked at Darksky. We talked as quietly as we dared, fearing the worst if the demon behind us caught wind. The soldiers took up silent firing positions behind us, aiming down the dark corridor where the deathclaw lay. “Shut up and come here!” Dark sky hissed back while beckoning at my pipbuck. I understood immediately and trotted over. “Do you know this lock? I’ve never seen anything like this in my Stable.” I whispered. “Only once,” Dark sky whispered back. “It’s a double layer security type. The electronics need to be hacked AND the lock picked at the same time. If we don’t unlock both in a window of 3 seconds the alarm will sound and the door will be locked out for an hour, which we can’t afford. That’s the only way to crack it. Impossible for one pony to do. But then there’s us.” She looked at me. “You still know how to hack? We only have one shot here…” I gulped in nervousness. “I-its been a while… but I think I still know the basics.” Dark sky sighed. “That will have to do. Remember, only on my mark, then enter in the proper code.” I nodded, and quickly plugged in my pipbuck into the maintainence jack on the door as Darksky used her magic to float out her lockpicking tools. She got to work on the lock immediately as my pipbuck’s hacking software came back online. The screen brought up all of the data entered through the lock’s software, with words intermingled within them. It all came flooding back to me now, and I knew what I had to do. I had only 3 tries in this system, but my eyes widened when I saw the impossible number of words scrambled across the screen. Sweat dripped down my back as I looked at the screen, dumbfounded. Caution, goddesses, convicted, ponykind, principles..etc. I tried to look for a common denominator, but the words made no sense to me. I gingerly pressed on the word ‘principles’. If I knew blackheart, he was very ideological. It only made sense for him to put deep words first. But it was wrong. The tries counter ticked to 2 and it showed that only 2 letters was right. I cursed quietly and prayed to Celestia. My hoof hesitated before moving over to ‘Caution’. Blackheart always prized caution. I pressed the button. Nope, wrong again. I only had one try left. “Ready?” Dark sky looked up. Her picks in position at the lock. “G-give me a sec...” I stammered. My hoof that had the pipbuck shook in fear, making it hard to see the screen as my sweat also dripped down on it. I hastily rubbed it away. What would Blackheart put? My mind drifted back to our first meeting together. He was going on and on about how ponies are bad and how they would never change….. but somehow I don’t think he fully believed that himself otherwise I would be in a much worse state…. A groan and rumble behind me shook the corridor. It appears the beast had awoken. “Hurry up!!” Dark sky urgently hissed. I stared at my pipboy’s shaking screen, mind hazy in fear… and it suddenly occurred to me. “Done!” I pressed the answer. Dark sky followed suit and turned the lock. They both clicked. The door whirred in action and the locks clanged, and it finally swung open. “Hurry! ALL OF YOU THROUGH THE DOOR!” Dark sky shouted. Every pony galloped through, just as there was a terrifying roar that shook the place. It seems that he was finally onto us. Without thinking, once the last soldier ran through, we slammed ourselves against the door heaving it shut on its rusty hinges as the ground shook with greater intensity. The deathclaw was almost upon us when the door mercifully clanged shut and the locks reactivated. Our motley crew of renegade ponies sat and tried to catch our breath. I shivered. We were this close to being reptile chow. I sighed in relief and thanks the stars. Dark sky chuckled out loud. “We could NOT have cut that any closer.” She looked at me, impressed. “Seems you still have some of that luck and skill with you. What’s the answer by the way?” I smiled back, remembering what Blackheart always chided me on. “Heart”. Author's Note Hi all to anyone still following this debacle! I know I said chapter 20 will be the last but its too big to be put in one chapter. I honestly am lacking the motivation to do it all so I think i'll post what i've done so far. This is part 1 of chapter 20. soooo in a sense it will still end at 20. XD HAHAHA gotcha! Chapter 7Chapter 7: The bane of judgement __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Velvet remedy sat in the rocking carriage of the Skybandit, deep in thought. Steelhooves was peering out over the wasteland, keeping an eye out for hostiles while Calamity steered. The sun fell red over the horizon, over the Legion lands as they approached. The moment after finding out Littlepip had been taken by the Legion slavers, the trio knew exactly what had to be done. No words needed to be spoken. Saddlebags were packed, supplies hastily gathered while weapons were cleaned and holstered. Velvet immediately informed Homage of the whereabouts of Littlepip, and after helping her get over the initial shock, instructed her to contact all friendly forces who knew Littlepip. All favors had to be called in, if they are to even have a remote chance of saving poor Pip. After a brief rest and check to ensure all supplies and weapons were accounted for, Velvet Remedy, Calamity and Steelhooves left Tenpony Tower for Castle Blackmire. Being the main stronghold and business for the Legionnaires, the most brutal and efficient slaving faction on the wastelands, the trio knew they may well be riding to their deaths. But there was nothing for it. You don’t leave a friend behind, especially not a friend like Littlepip. All of them knew that if they were in her shoes, she would not hesitate to charge in, all suicidal and guns blazing to rescue them. It is a few days ride to Castle Blackmire, Velvet remedy thought sullenly. If it wasn’t for the Skybandit, they would have been walking the whole journey, probably fighting all sorts of horrors on the way there. She gave thanks for the rusty carriage. If they had to trot groundside for the whole way, they would have probably arrived at the Castle in a matchbox. “Be careful Calamity, we are getting close to one of the Legion’s forts in this area.” Steelhooves low voice broke the silence. “I can see a few of their patrols in the far distance.” “Ah know, Ah can see em too ya know.” Calamity replied bluntly. His temper was getting worse with every mile they drew closer to their destination. Velvet knew the cause. After Calamity shot Littlepip by mistake, he probably felt that he just had a duty to protect her life. And after giving her the Mint-als, He probably blamed himself for Littlepip’s current predicament. “She’ll be fine, Calamity. You know as well as I do that there is nothing that can finish Littlepip. She’s one of the luckiest and most capable mare I know.” Velvet tried to reassure him. Calamity did not reply, but just flapped his wings with renewed determination. “What do you know of the Legion slavers, Steelhooves?” Velvet asked, trying to break the uncomfortable silence. “Only that they are resilient, well supplied and well trained killers,” Steelhooves explained darkly. “You guys won’t know much considering one of you is from a Stable while another is from Cloudsdale and a town on the far side of the wasteland. But even before the war, like in all prosperous nations, there were organized crime syndicates already operating in Equestria. They were all trained assassins and drug dealers. And when the megaspells and balefire bombs fell, the syndicates were decimated, but not destroyed. The survivors regrouped, and recruited capable ponies into their ranks. The harshness of the equestrian wasteland only allowed them to perfect their killing skills, and without inhibition. Their goal was to make a new, safe and prosperous empire, no matter the means. Many ponies saw the benefit in something like that, and joined them willingly. Stable-tec ponies, ghouls, soldiers and even some Black-ops commandos formerly from the Ministry of Awesome. But the Legion needed much more labor if their dream was to become a reality. That is why they resorted to slavery. Rumor has it that even those false Alicorns had joined them. That is how the Legion became a force to be reckoned with here. Mercy is not in their vocabulary, especially not to those that oppose them.” Velvet listened to the grim tale, and shivered nervously after knowing what they were up against. Calamity snorted. “Ah don’t give two horseshite if they are slavers or Alicorns. If one of em even DARES to harm Lil Pip, I’ll- ...” He did not manage to finish his sentence before his right wing exploded in a gory spray of blood and bone. The rifle boom came only a second later. “AMBUSH!!” Steelhooves shouted and unslung his grenade launcher. Time seemed to slow as the Skybandit and the shell shocked Calamity stopped and fell right out of the sky. Rifle fire suddenly filled the sky in a cascade of tracer rounds and explosive ammunition, all aimed at the falling speck that is the Skybandit. One round managed to strike the engine and explode, causing it to burst into flames. Velvet screamed and struggled to quickly conjure up her shield, as Steelhooves grabbed her and leapt out of the burning carriage, not a moment before it exploded. Velvet managed to wrap her shield around herself and Steel hooves, as well as the unconscious Calamity, who is falling with blood trailing through the air from his devastating wound. Littlepip’s face is the last thing on Velvet Remedy’s mind as the ground rushes up to meet them, and they fell like a fiery meteor out of heaven. ______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I followed my guards to Blackheart’s chambers, awkwardly walking in these high hoof shoes and trying hard not to fall flat on my face. I had NEVER worn anything ladylike before, let alone walk in them. I gritted my teeth in frustration and did my best to wobble my way to the accursed mahogany doors that I went in just a few days before to my doom. When we reached them, Ironfist and Darksky each stood on one side of the doors, with intent to prevent anypony entering, or leaving. I took a deep breath to calm my frayed nerves and to slow my accelerating heartbeat. No reason to stand there like a fool. It’s just supper right? Come to think of it, I just noticed my empty growling stomach. At least we probably won’t be eating the goop that the chef serves the slaves. I banished the butterflies in my belly and pushed on through the doors before I got cold hooves. Blackheart was sitting at his table, dressed like a PRINCE. I stared in wonder and shock. He was wearing an elegant suit that has a similar design to my dress, but it was a mix of dark red, black and gold. Why would he though? If the dress was meant to insult me, surely he would not wear something akin to mine. As I looked, I noticed his golden mane was perfectly styled, slicked back and framing his face. He wore a gold ring with a diamond cut emerald as the gem. He beckoned to me to sit down opposite him. I apprehensively trotted my way over, trying not to trip on my dress and make a fool of myself. I won’t give him a single excuse to whip me raw. I stared hard at him as I sat down on the oak chair opposite the table. It was then I saw that the table was LOADED. Dear Celestia, there were apple pies with frosting, lightly grilled hay sandwiches, a bowl filled with all assortments of perfectly sliced fruits and stuffed with cream, even sliced grilled meat with gravy. I shuddered to think where the meat could have come from. A gold candle stand in the middle of the table illuminated the room and gave an oddly romantic feel to it. The light reflected off two crystal glasses with a bottle of fine brewed apple cider with grape in between them. This feast looked like something out of this world, or at least out of this wasteland. The courses here looked like something from pre-war Canterlot. How in Equestria did the chef find the ingredients for a meal like this?! Assuming that these were real and not just radioactive snot found from the wild. Blackheart smiled at my stupefied expression. “Nice is it not? You’re the first outsider to sit at my table, Littlepip. I’m sure you have a lot of questions, and I wish to know my Mistress more as well.” He continued examining me. “You look simply stunning my dear. The dress just perfectly brings out your beautiful green eyes. Just as exquisite as I imagined. Remind me to give my thanks to my dressmakers later.” He got up, picked up the bottle with his teeth and filled the crystal chalices with the sparkling cider. I smacked my lips unconsciously, suddenly realizing how parched I was for a drink. Blackheart placed the bottle back down and offered me one of the glasses. I hesitated. “Please, if I wanted to kill you, I would have done so long ago and in a much more enjoyable manner than simple poison.” He chuckled darkly. True, I guess. Although I remained rightly suspicious of him as I slowly accepted his gift and placed the glass to my lips. The cider felt like the fountain of life as it poured down my dry throat. I drank deeply, gulping down the life giving drink. I felt SO refreshed after that, with my senses sharpened greatly. Blackheart put down his own glass and sighed. “Sweet Apple Acres cider. Year of Celestia 1985. A good vintage, and one of the last few surviving bottles left here on this wasteland. One sip of this is worth a thousand caps. I’ve been saving this for somepony special you know.” I glared at him. “And what exactly do you mean by that Blackheart?” He met my glare with a mysterious smile. “You know exactly what I mean, Lightbringer. Your belly contains proof of that meaning.” He laughed. My face reddened in anger and shame. It took all I had to not lunge at that fucking evil BASTARD with the steak knife at my side. Instead I just sat there and ground my teeth in my outrage, shooting daggers at him with my eyes. Blackheart speared a slice of meat with his fork and set it down on his plate. “Help yourself,” he said. “You probably never had a chance to taste food like these before.” Now that he mentioned it, I WAS famished. So I gingerly picked up a slice of apple in the bowl with whipped cream. I sniffed it tentatively, but not too noticeably, before putting it my mouth. My eyes widened with pure shock at the sheer amount of pleasure my taste buds were in. DEAR CELESTIA AND LUNA, these taste simply DIVINE! I almost lost myself at how sweet and juicy it was. I rolled the blissful mush over my tongue several times before finally gulping it down. I reached for another. Blackheart smiled at my expression. “Out of this world is it not? In the old days when Equestria was peaceful, this kinds of fruit were considered normal by their standards. But now, in this world we live in, it’s not so difficult to surpass the kinds of sustenance we all have to endure eating.” “Haoo did juu git theseee..?” I asked him, my mouth full of fruit. I must have the most undignified behavior to go with my lady-like appearance. “I won’t lie, food like these are hard to come by. Any surviving stockpiles of pre-war food are almost immediately taken by raiders or consumed or spoilt by the monsters and environment of the wasteland.” He replied. “These came from my old Stable.” I couldn’t believe my ears. My mouth stopped working and I stared at Blackheart in utter disbelief. This pony, leader of a whole ARMY of slavers, was from a STABLE?! A stunned silence filled the room, before being broken by Blackheart. He chuckled. “Oh naïve Littlepip, you think you are the only one to come out of a stable and survive the trials of the wasteland? Many went before you, though I admit they are now nothing but dust and bones. I was one of the few that made it, and made my fortune out here. As you can see.” He waved his hoof around the room. “But how? Why?! Which stable were you from?!” I finally swallowed my chow and asked. My curiosity peaked and overcame any sense of resentment I held for him, for the moment. “All these questions…” Blackheart said, laughing. “I won’t tell you how I came into power, I don’t trust you enough yet to reveal that to you. Why? I had to do what I had to survive in this wasteland, and now I have. As for which….” He raised his hoof and unbuttoned his top collar. I grew slightly hot under my cheeks as I noticed his perfectly white neck... He peeled back the collar to reveal the gold embroidered number 7 on it. 7?! I thought that stable was destroyed. Some kind of catastrophe struck it, from the rumors I had heard. I didn’t have the proof to confirm anything else though. “Wasn’t 7 destroyed? How did you leave, or why?” I questioned him. Blackheart suddenly had a pained expression, but he quickly hid it behind a smile. He simply replied, “No, it wasn’t destroyed. Those were only rumors. I just got bored of stable life. Like you, from what I hear.” He leaned in on his hooves. “Now let’s talk about you, sweetheart.” “I know quite a bit about you Lightbringer. A simple maintenance technician mare in Stable 2, with a drunkard for a mother. Left for the wastelands to find a mare she was so infatuated with, that she was willing to leave the safety of her own stable to fight the monsters alone. You must have quite a bit of luck as well. I was very impressed that you managed to keep yourself in one piece and all, especially with that naïve sense of justice and attitude, plus a side of impulsiveness for a bonus.” He said. I shifted uncomfortably in my seat. How on Equestria does he know so much about me?! I glared uneasily at him. “You’re quite the creepy stalker, if I may say so Blackheart.” He just laughed at me, “When a hunter hunts a prey, it is imperative to know everything about them.” “So what made me your prey, if I may ask? Surely there are better looking mares out here who are not ghouls.” I sourly said. “You interest me Littlepip. A lot. You left the safety of the stable. An ordinary technician who doesn’t know the first thing about survival or lethal combat. And all to find a mare? Either this mare is a VERY close friend of yours, or you hold special feelings for her. I’m willing to bet the latter, given your ‘orientation’.” He said with an amused expression. I grew hotter under the collar from embarrassment. Damn him. I thought bitterly. “After that I followed your feats of heroism to save ponies from horrible fates. One after another. Bravery and nobility like yours are rare these days, and I could tell you are somepony special. Though your curiosity truly is your bane. Even with your inexperience and your misplaced sense of righteousness you managed to beat all odds. The Goddesses are looking out for you, if they even exist at all.” Blackheart continued. I waited tensely. I didn’t like where this conversation was headed. “And so this brings me to my final point.” Blackheart said evenly, “I would love to have a mare like you by my side, to rule over our subjects. With your help we can make history here! We can forge the new empire of Equestria! Two former Stable dwellers paving the way to a bright and safe future for all of ponykind! What do you say, Lightbringer?” He extended his hoof, not so much in a businesslike manner, but more of an endearing way of how a lover might propose, albeit a cocky and evil one. Thoughts of my rape, Three bit and the other slave mares filled my mind’s eye. I looked at him squarely in his eyes, and replied with as much force as I could muster. “I’ll never fucking join you. You are a cruel and evil pony, no different than a sophisticated raider and monster. I’d sooner die and you know it. And I’ll make sure your tyranny over those poor ponies would end if it is the last thing I ever do! So go FUCK yourself!” I seethed at him. The words were out before I immediately regretted them. Maybe I shouldn’t have told the Commander in chief of the Legion Slavers to go fuck himself. Those were some poor choice of words. I felt like bashing my stupid mouth in for talking faster than my brain. Nice going there Pip. I waited for the inevitable violence, cold sweat forming on the back of my neck. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ It never came. Blackheart just sighed and paced towards the window, mane fluttering in the breeze. I saw how dark and beautiful he was. Almost like a fallen angel. He looked out in deep contemplation. I dared not move after my outburst. Minutes passed in tense silence. “You are not the only hero to have such conviction in bringing this hellish wasteland to an end.” He turned and said to me darkly. “I have killed other ‘Littlepips’ like you before, and they were stronger, faster, and smarter.” I stared at him, waiting with bated breath. Cold sweat dripped down my neck as I waited for that horrible beating that would surely come, but it didn’t. “You think faith and willpower alone would make this world a better place? A new paradise? You can change many things Littlepip, but if there is one thing I learned after all these years, is that the nature of ponies will NEVER change. That is the only constant in this universe. Even GODDESSES fall, powers change. But the dark nature of ponies will not. Not even the Goddesses themselves can change it. How else can you explain the betrayals, the greed and the wars that caused those accursed megaspells to rain tartarus on us all in the first place?!” He said quietly, but with a darkness in his eyes so profound it made my heart stop. “Even before the great war, ponies fought for many things. Things they covet, things they want to protect, or things they wish to destroy. Whether it be for ideals or tangible objects, innocent and hero blood was spilt on every side.” Blackheart continued, “Even if Equestria WAS restored to its former glory, it will not stop future wars, future bloodshed, violence and rape. Perhaps even wasteland version 2.0” “YOU”RE WRONG! We will learn from our mistakes! If Equestria was restored we will NEVER allow this to happen again! We all HAVE goodness in us!” I shouted at him. “THEN YOU WILL BE LEARNING FOR ALL ETERNITY!” Blackheart roared back, with a fire in his violet eyes. “Look at the kind of FOOL you are, you think you’re a saint?! You may have 10, 50, maybe even a CENTURY of peace. But war never changes. I do not doubt that there ARE, good ponies in this world, because without them, ponies like me wouldn’t exist. Such as a certain compassionate ghoul named Ditzy Doo. But even then no matter how kind or innocent some pony can be, you will be VERY arrogant and wrong to say that they had NEVER sinned, or once caused some other pony to shed tears of pain or sadness. Even Celestia herself had done terrible things. You are a fool Lightbringer, to think that everyone can be saints every hour of the day. The good hearted do not last long in this world, and neither the evil. You think you’re somepony who can herald in a new era where “foals will laugh at the idea that there were once monsters lurking in the shadows”, as you so eloquently put?” I sat frozen in my chair, ice crawling through my skin. How in Equestria did Blackheart know of my private and intimate conversation with Homage?! “H-how…”I looked at him with horror. “Like I said, I have eyes and ears everywhere.” Blackheart grinned with malice. “You think I’m a monster and you a hero, yes? That all slavers and raiders must die or forfeit their ways for your ‘eternal’ peace to be a reality? You and I are more similar than you want to admit, Lightbringer. How many raiders and slavers have you killed to achieve that peace? How many to protect your so called ‘innocent’ ponies, perhaps one scummy stallion called Monterey Jack? You have blood and sin on your hands just as I do. Even the goals that we fight for are the same, to protect what’s dear to us. The only difference is what IS dear to us. I have found my peace with the wasteland and will do whatever it takes to defend that. You are still fighting for yours. And your triumph will mean my downfall, no matter how short lived your victory may be.” “I will NEVER give up.” I looked at Blackheart with murder in my eyes. “No matter what you say. I KNOW ponies can change, as proven by the elements of harmony. And I CAN defeat you, or die trying.” “Time will tell, Littlepip. The past has already proven me right since the beginning of pony kind. If I were wrong, and the Elements of Harmony were truly victorious, then we would not be standing in the midst of the ruins of Equestria today.” He narrowed his eyes and leaned in across my cheek, whispering in my ear. I shivered like a thing possessed from the sensation and his close presence. “You said you’d rather die than sit back and accept your fate. I do not doubt your will Littlepip. I understand perfectly how stubborn you can be, but I know of MANY ways to kill. Of mind, body or spirit. And there is none that are limitless or unbreakable. Ponies are willing to die for many things, and we all have a price.” He drew closer, moist lips almost touching my ear. “The monsters don’t lurk in the shadows Littlepip. They hide inside of us all. From the most innocent of fillies to the most despicable of raiders. None can stay them forever. As long as a single pony lives and breathes, your victory, will NEVER be a reality…” _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Author's Note Eyyyup! Took long enough for this. Sorry. Next chapter contains VERY explicit clop. And its almost 6k words long.... Hope you guys can stand the heat. :) Btw if you want better context for what blackheart is saying, i'd recommend you read FOE chapter 20.5 by Pacce. Its a semi canonical clop story about Homage and Pip. here's the link. https://docs.google.com/document/d/11FWYiL01YZgI2-jtOxQF-BDH274LIwc3d6Yb6yC6gho/edit?hl=en_US
Chapter 3Author's Note Well there you have it. i have already written chapter 4, and it involves VERY graphic clop/rape. you can choose to skip it if you wish. No one is forcing you to stare at your goddamn screen. I'll upload it after a while i guess. First time writing for one of fallout equestria storylines. Havent even finished the main story yet. Just got really bored after seeing Little pip's naivety in the wastelands, and thats when i stumbled upon harsh realities. I decided to pick up where the writer left off. I believe that there can be great potential for this story line. Please keep in mind that i havent finished reading FOE. Thus there may be some discrepancies in it. Please regard this as a completely different storyline than to the main storyline. they are not affiliated in anyway. Comments and constructive criticism welcome on how i can improve my writing style to further mimick the FOE style please. Chapter 3 Harsh realities chapter 3: Those twists and turns A familiar tinkling of the bell rings outside my cell. I groaned and forced myself up onto my tired hooves, putting on the standard bed gown that the girls usually wore and trotting nervously out of my cell and as quickly as I could to the assigned room. It’s been 7 days now. Just one week, and already news of the famed heroine of the wasteland being sold as a sex slave, a common whorse, spread like balefire throughout the desecrated lands of equestria. I have already lost count of how many stallions came in me, those awful days just going by in a blur. I hardly slept, hardly ate, as the cruel bell outside my cell keeps on ringing. Every chime of that bell represents another paying customer expecting me to be splayed out on that musty mattress, legs apart, letting him pour out his lusts and sick perversions over, and into, my body. I still harboured thoughts of escaping, even though I realized it was probably hopeless without the use of my horn. I still had trouble doing even the most basic of the things such as scooping up my meals from the cauldron. Every mistake I made such as spilling the food or breaking a glass of water did nothing but earn me fresh lashes from the head chef, and worst of all, making me remember the painful memory of having my identity as a unicorn forcefully ripped from me. Fresh tears welled up in my eyes late every night as I laid on my cot every night to give my used and exhausted body as much rest as it could get before the next ordeal. After my first customer, Albert had sent me to the nurse’s office to get me patched up, along with two unicorn guards. What a cruel joke, them escorting their own mutilated kind and imprisoning them in such a Celestia forsaken place. I considered convincing them to free me, surely they would know who I am. But stopped as I knew now was definitely not the right time, if even a ‘kind’ stallion like Albert had shown such loyalty to the master, what more of his guards. Especially just one day after the “master” disciplined me, if talk of me thinking of escaping reached his ears, I just can't bear to imagine what would happen. I shuddered violently and retched up bile, feeling sick just at the thought. No. Now is not the time. The correct course of action now was to play along, and lull them into a forced sense of security. I’ll make my move then. Until such a time comes, I would need intelligence of the castle and my prison, as well as its personnel. Albert has become less harsh towards me, now that I’m following orders without question, although I could still see a hint of sadness every time I looked him in the eyes. But there was still a silver lining in all this Goddesses damned madness that is my home. I became friends with the other slave girls who were also bought or captured here, and most of all with three-bit and Hay, given that I knew them,intimately, in a manner of speaking. Everypony here started out as I did, scared shitless, but maybe not quite so rebellious and feisty. Sunshine pillows let slip that I was the first to actually hurt the master during my first day when I jabbed the torture drug meant for me into himself, leading to my horrible punishment. My heart sank back into depression after relieving that horrid memory, till Hay shushed pillows after seeing my pained expression. The girls here had learnt their place and the ways of the trade quickly. I only wished I had adapted half as well as them. All of my possessions had been confiscated, including my personal pipbuck, and even my ragged Stable 2 uniform that had seen better days. The only things I had were the plain bed gowns and a couple dresses that were given to me to wear during my ‘duties’. It was like rubbing salt into my wounds. However, I had learnt from the other girls that depending on behavior and performance, the master tended to show some form of kindness such as giving allowance, and even letting the girls go out into town to enjoy themselves, under guard of course. I wondered if I could exploit that somehow. My head was much better now, and the throbbing pain from the loss of my horn was gone, replaced by a dull ache only if I touched the stump on my head. That trip to the nurses office really help me loads. I was actually impressed at the medical expertise of the doctors that these Celestia-damned slavers had acquired. My radiation sickness was gone, as well as any wounds I had before I was enslaved. Even the wounds that I suffered during my ”punishment”, had been healed so thoroughly that there wasn’t even a hint of scarring. The doctors also had me on a course of special pills that staves away the withdrawal symptoms of those Mint-als. I wondered darkly if the reason that they had such good medical care in this evil place was because the poor girls needed it on a regular basis. It was the end of another tiring day. Just as I was about to drift off into the usual realm of nightmares, the knocking of hooves on the door woke me up, and Albert’s muffled voice came through the door. “Missy I’m coming in” The door opened and Albert stood in the doorway, silhouetted in the torchlights. “The master demands your presence in his private chambers.” He said brusquely. I stood there, fear shooting through my body at those words and making me break out into cold sweat. Albert stared and huffed impatiently at my blank expression “Immediately missy. You know what happens if you make him angry.” When the words finally sunk in, I sprang into action. Trying to put on a dress without magic in a fear induced frenzy is as complicated as trying to disarm a balefire bomb with raiders shooting at you. When I finally got myself into a satisfactory appearance, I followed Albert on shaky hooves. My hooves felt like lead and it took all my willpower not to just collapse into a sobbing heap right there in the dungeon corridor. A fearful lump formed at my throat making it hard to breathe. “W..w..what does he want with me? What did I do wrong?” I managed to squeak out at Albert while following behind him on the way to my perceived doom. “I do not know.” He simply replied. “But I do know that he rarely sees his girls a second time after the buying and breaking, and especially not in his personal quarters. You are the first to have that honor.” Honor?! If you could call being led into a room with the most evil and despicable pony in the Equestrian wasteland “honor”, Then ponykind was truly beyond saving now, I thought bitterly. Albert noticed my hoofsteps slow to a stop, as the fear finally overtook me. He followed suit, looked back and sighed. “Look missy, I know what you think of the master. He can be…. harsh… in his disciplinary actions, but whether you like it or not, you should know that he had saved your life on more occasions than one. Even now, he is protecting you from outside hostile forces. He takes care of his own property. Do you have any idea of the magnitude of your reputation out on the wasteland? You have many bitter enemies that want your head on a pike. There had already been several very generous bids by them to buy you over, and he declined them all. They even tried to disguise themselves as ordinary customers, but we had been unusually stringent on security since you came here. I’m sure you can guess what they will do to you will be nothing compared to what the master had done, with the outcome only leading to death.” “B..but he-“ I stammered quietly, ears flat against my head. “Did you know” Albert continued, “that they even tried to break in by force to capture you? There had already been 3 assaults on the castle by mercenaries and raiders. But the master’s forces had driven them all back. Even guard ponies had bled and died to defend you without your knowledge.” “He almost killed me himself! And after what he did to me I wished he had.” I cried. There was NO LUNA-DAMNED WAY he was going to guilt me into forgiving that evil bastard after he raped and essentially destroyed me. How dare him! Fucking Albert! He did not have the slightest idea of what it’s like to be a slave to that monster. “I assure you, Miss Pip, that if the master wanted to kill you, you wouldn’t be standing here in this corridor right now.” He said dangerously, glaring at me. “Like I said, you are his property and investment. And the master ALWAYS, takes care of his own.” “Now let’s get moving, unless you wish to have a broken jaw or a few teeth missing.” I immediately followed, forcing my hooves to trot along the carpeted floor as quickly as I could. The ice in my chest grew bigger and heavier with every step I took towards the master’s room at the top of the tower. Torches lit the stairway up to the pinnacle of the castle. By the time I got to the top, my legs were shaking so badly it was a Celestia-given miracle that I was actually still standing. We finally reached the giant mahogany doors at the top of the tower. It had intricately carved beautiful pictures of mythological creatures such as dragons and phoenixes on it. The grandeur of it only means that the one behind those doors can only be the sole ruler of this castle, and the bane of my existence. Albert turned to leave. “W…wait...” I spluttered, the ice in my chest making it hard to talk. As blunt and harsh as Albert had been, I did not want to be alone in that room. I needed a friend, even if it wasn’t a really good one. He turned towards me, “Just remember your place, and you will be fine.” And with that he clopped away down the stairs. Gee, how reassuring, I thought bitterly, as I stared wistfully at the fading glow of Albert’s torch. I turned my attention back to the giant, Goddesses-damned doors. I sighed and struggled to regain my composure. Bucking Luna’s fat ass damn It! There was no sense in just standing out here. Every minute that the master had to wait is just making it more likely that he would break my nose or cut off my tongue. I quickly wiped off a few tears off my cheeks with a hoof, sighed loudly and banged on the ominous door with my hoof. The nightmarish familiar honeyed voice answered, “Come in” Without warning the doors creaked open on rusty hinges, and there was a reddish orange glow in the interior of the room. I steeled myself for the worst, and took my first fearful step into forbidden territory. There he was, the devil in his immaculate and perfectly pressed suit, sitting at a polished oak table at the golden framed windows at the other side of the room, looking at me. I stopped and took in my surroundings. The room was HUGE! It was very well furnished. Soft velvet pillows littered the hand woven carpet covering the floor, magnificently carved furniture that adorned the sides, and a gargantuan bed that looked luxurious enough for Celestia herself covered half the room. There was even a manticore skin rug on the floor. Everything in this room screamed royalty. Lavender and jasmine scented candles gave the room an oddly romantic glow and a pungent aroma. A flare of righteous anger erupted within me, knowing that innocent ponies out there on the wasteland were struggling to survive and that the pile of zebra shit that invited me here, who deserved ten lifetimes in tartarus, was living like a Princess. How could life get anymore unfair?! I silently cursed Celestia and Luna, or whatever Goddesses that still care about us, for letting this happen. My gaze was quickly drawn back to the monster here with me. The white stallion was still sitting at the table there, motionless, and observing me with an unusually intense gaze. Panic jolts me back into reality and the all too familiar sense of ice come rushing back into my gut. I immediately bowed on my forelegs. Remember your place, said Albert. “You called for me, master?” It took all I had to say that in as neutral and meekly a tone as I could. If he detected any hint of insolence… I gulped. Silence. Those seconds of silence may well be a year. I kept myself bowed as I waited for a response. Celestia damn it! Why won’t he respond?! After what seems like an eternity, I heard that silky voice reply. “Come here” I hesitated just for a split second and immediately trotted over to the table, head bowed at the floor, unable to meet his gaze. Maybe that was a good thing, if I was forced to see it, I might just lose control of myself and smash in that pretty face of his…. “Pretty?!’ I couldn’t believe what I just thought, it must be the fear getting to me... and that evil little pony in my head just nickered. ARGH! I hate that thing! After a long pause, the stallion spoke. “I’m sure you must be wondering why I’ve called you here.” I said nothing. I wasn’t asked a question, surely its ok if I kept my silence. Right? “Sit down” I couldn’t believe my ears. Sit down?! Was this some kind of trick? He was supposed to beat me senseless by now. It took a while for the words to sink in. But it did, and I immediately took up a seat opposite him across the table, and sat down on my haunches. I still refused to meet his gaze. The stallion smiled and got up. His perfectly tended mane caught in the breeze that came in from the window, making him seem like an angel. But I knew better. He WAS an angel. A fallen one for sure. The master walked across the table and stopped next to me. It chilled me to the bone with fear just knowing that the monster that raped me was just a feet away. He place his hoof beneath my chin and firmly forced me to look at him. I dared not resist, and forced myself to look him in the eye. It was only now that I noticed that the stallion’s eyes were strikingly red. Pure blood red. It gave him an indescribable look that was both evil and alluring at the same time. Honestly he wasn’t bad looking, quite a looker. A white stallion with blond mane and violet eyes. I’d only wish his heart was half as beautiful as his appearance. “You’re much more beautiful now after a bit of patching and dolling up, expected of the famed Lightbringer. Though I hoped you were taller.” he commented. I said nothing. “I’m not one to beat around the bush. I called you here today to make you my concubine.” ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I could not believe my ears. What?! Concubine?! WHAT THE FUCK? WHAT THE FUCKING HELL! I thought I heard wrong, a cold dark pit forming in my heart. What could this mean?! My panic addled mind would not let me speak words. Instead I just spluttered and gasped like a feral ghoul trying to talk English. The white stallion chuckled. “That is truly an expression to die for. I’m not disappointed.” I thought he meant it as a joke, after hearing that. “Are you fucking joking?” I asked scathingly, before realizing my mistake too late. A backhoof across my face sent me crashing to the floor in pain, the whole world around me bursting into stars. Dear Celestia he’s strong! “You seem to be forgetting who you are speaking to.” He said. After my vision cleared, I got up on shaky legs. My right cheek stung. But soon the realization dawned on me. I scrambled to the corner, hyperventilating, trying to put as much distance between me and the beast. “I…I..I’m sorry, m..master” I blurted. “Please, from now on call me Blackheart. I want you to always say my name in what I have planned for you…” He smirked. “Why me? You own so many girls, some who even are loyal to you, and have served you far longer. Why would you choose me?!” I almost screamed. Why was this happening?! “Why, why, why… so many questions.” Blackheart looked at me with cold, merciless eyes. “You are a very important investment to me, Littlepip. When word of your capture came to me, I knew what it would mean having the Lightbringer, Heroine of the wastelands, under my command. I immediately sent out my representatives to contact Monterey Jack. I was not the only one who wanted you. Rival warlords wanted you, or more specifically, your reputation as well. I eliminated all competition, by ANY means necessary, and then paid for your price from Monterey. He wanted a million caps for you, but through the magic of haggling, your worth had been whittled down to 100 thousand. You wouldn’t believe how having knives at the throat of loved ones could be such effective bargaining chips.” I genuinely felt sick to my stomach hearing that, but he went on. “And so you came into my hands. I wanted to break you like I did the other girls, but you caught me by surprise when you pulled that little stunt of yours with the needle. I have broken unicorns before, but none of them had the gall to attack me directly like that. I must say even though I’m impressed with your courage, it felt so good to break off that little-do-goody horn of yours. I forget that I’m not dealing with any simple wastelander mare, but the light bringer herself.” He nodded to a gem adorned glass phylactery on a shelf. I followed his gaze and my eyes widened when I saw the fragments of my horn in there. “ Your status had been both a blessing and curse to my business, blessing in a sense that more customers had been coming to my castle demanding ‘services’, yours in particular, and also a curse in that keeping you here had made me a few enemies as well. You are quite sought after in this wasteland. And so I thought, I have a gem here in my clutches, and I shouldn’t be sharing my prized possession with ordinary stallions.” He smiled wickedly, “Even though I had taken your virginity, there is one way I will ultimately claim my prize." He pointed a perfectly manicured hoof at me. "You are going to bear me an heir.”
Chapter 4Chapter 4: One of many ways to die. ______________________________________________________________________________________________________ I stood there blankly. Not comprehending the sheer absurdity of his words. I could feel my eyes narrow to pinpricks when the full force of his statement sank in. I could not stand any longer, and collapsed on my haunches, staring at the floor and feeling my heartbeat accelerate to unimaginable speeds. It was almost impossible to breathe. I heard hoofsteps approach. And Blackheart’s white hooves stopped in my face. “That’s not to say you won’t have any of your old duties. You WILL continue to service stallions. Just not ordinary customers, only the VIPs and perhaps even my fellow warlords and royalty. You should feel honoured. Imagine the kind of reputation you would bring to me and my lands. You are the first to have this “proposition” in all the years of my business. No doubt the other slaves would be jealous of you.” Blackheart said with a triumphant tone. I covered my face with my shaking hooves. Goddesses FUCKING damn it. I can’t take this, I won’t. I’d rather perish at the claws and hooves of a thousand manticores and raiders, but I will never accept this fate. I looked up at Blackheart with a determined and steely glint in my eyes. “No.” He stared at me. “What did you say to me?” “I SAID FUCKING NO! YOU FUCKING MONSTER! I’LL NEVER LET YOU DO THAT TO ME! BURN IN A FIERY TARTARUS YOU PIECE OF ZEBRA SHIT!!!” I screamed at him, and jumped up, adrenaline coursing through me like lightning. I rammed into Blackheart’s chest, and heard an oomph. I had caught him by surprise, and knocked him to the ground. I ran for the door. It’s over, I thought, it will end either by me escaping NOW, or dying in the attempt. Either outcome was preferable to what would happen to me if I stayed in that room a second longer. The second I stepped out the door, something hard smashed me right across the forehead with enough force to make me see stars. Something grabbed me by the hooves and dragged me back into the room. I screamed defiantly and struggled to get free. When my vision cleared, I saw a unicorn guard pony wearing full combat armor, dragging me back into the room using telekinesis. I struggled and tried to get purchase on the ground with my hooves, but it was futile. Blackheart rose to his hooves, rubbing his chest. And DEAR CELESTIA was he pissed. “Put her on the bed with the telekinetic bindings, and give me control of the spell.” He commanded the guard. He complied without question and passed Blackheart a red orb that was designed for earth ponies to be able to have control of certain spells that was cast prior by unicorn ponies. After leaving me bound and gagged on the bed, he left. Damned guards. Blackheart crawled onto the bed beside me and faced me. Dear Luna if you could see the look on his face, it would make nightmare moon seem like a kitten. Seeing that murderous look in his eyes, my newfound courage evaporated like water on the scorched wasteland. Tears formed in my eyes as I realized my current situation. It’s over, I was in for it now. All of my hopes for mercy was crushed as I stared into his furious face. “I will take great pleasure in breaking you again and again, Lightbringer. As many times as it takes until you submit to me and me alone.” He put a hoof on the orb, and the telekinetic bindings on me shifted and forced my front hooves behind my back. The bindings rolled me onto my back on one of the pillows and the gag that was in my mouth disappeared. “No..please no” I whimpered, not daring to yell at him and make my situation worse. Blackheart said nothing and went off to a shelf, rummaging in it and looking for something. It was then I caught my first glimpse of his cutie mark, a black heart encased in twine of thorns with a wilting rose through it. I guess being black hearted WAS his talent after all. “You can’t do this, I’m not even in heat.” I pleaded, ears falling flat against my head. Perhaps logic could stay my fate, if just for a few months longer. It would give me time to think of a plan. “You think I’m a fool Littlepip? I haven’t been the lord of these lands for so long for nothing. I always plan for all eventualities.” Blackheart huffed angrily. He got up and went back to the bed, with a syringe filled with brackish liquid in his mouth. He placed the needle right in front of my face. “Do you know what this is, Lightbringer?” He asked smugly, “This is a newly perfected concoction made by my brilliant potion makers. It’s a potion that induces estrus in mares, and takes effect in just minutes. It is also combined with the most powerful aphrodisiac known to ponykind, passionfire flowers. Its getting hard to find those flowers, but I made sure to save one dose just in case. You’re a smart mare, Littlepip. I’m sure you can put two and two together.” He grinned evilly, as he grabbed the gown covering me and ripped it to shreds with his mouth. How undignified. My eyes widened and I grew tense with horror in my bonds, realizing my last hope for him to see reason was gone. Goddesses damn it all! I could NEVER catch a break! Blackheart picked up the syringe and drew closer to me. I struggled and thrashed hopelessly against the telekinetic bonds as my doom drew closer. FUCK it all! These binding spells would have been a piece of cake if I still had my horn, I thought despairingly. Blackheart aimed the syringe at my lower abdomen between my breasts and raised his hoof. I screamed. “NOOOOOOO!!!” In mere seconds the syringe came down like a Goddess Judgment, and impaled itself deep into my stomach. Blackheart started pushing down on the pump, emptying the foul potion directly into my uterus and bloodstream. “UUUGGHHH!!!” I yelped in pain as Blackheart emptied the syringe and forcefully ripped it out of me, not caring one damned bit about my pain. My stomach spasmed from the trauma, and a small globe of blood formed from the site of injection, slowly trickling down to my hips. Blackheart threw the spent syringe in a corner and looked down at me with an evil lusty glint in his eyes. “I’m going to enjoy this immensely, and a word of advice, you should too.” ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________ He placed a hoof on the orb. The binds slowly but surely pulled my hindlegs apart to its limits, prying it open like how somepony would peel open a juicy fruit, showing my precious and shameful treasure to the devil before me in all its perverted glory. I couldn’t help but blush in embarrassment and anger. That Celestia damned pony in my head was doing cartwheels in the air, FUCK IT! If only I could crush it with a full set of Steel Ranger armor and grind it into dust. My privates and somewhere deep in my belly felt funny, and EXTREMELY hot and feverish. Like someone had shoved pure balefire into me. Funny enough, the heat from it doesn’t seem to be causing my body any pain… in fact….. the heat almost seemed familiar. I gasped in fear and horror. I know this feeling! I had felt it before in my experiences with Homage, and unexpectedly, with that stallion who was my first customer. It’s not just the instinct to reproduce, it was the fire of lust and desire, and it burned with SUCH intensity that I almost puked. Tears streamed from my eyes as I realized this. Not only was this evil bastard going to break my body with his cruelty, he was going to make me enjoy this! Celestia fucking DAMN IT! I thought it was easy enough to resist the urge, oh how foalish and naïve I was. “I see that it’s already taking effect” Blackheart smiled. He leaned in and whispered into my ear, “Don’t even bother trying to lie to me Littlepip, your body speaks for itself…” He reaches down in between my trembling inner thighs, and with one smooth motion, presses down hard and rubs my pussy upwards. I gasped sharply, trying to block out the spike of pleasure shooting up from the base of my spine into my head. Blackheart showed me his hoof. It was slick with clear mare juices, and so wet that it was almost like he simply dipped his hand into a jar of viscous honey. He grinned, and his hooves went back to giving my soaking marehood its desired attention. “Haven’t Albert told you? I always take good care of what’s mine.” With that he closed in, and with his perfect white lips kissed my neck. I panted hotly, unable to block out the sensations in my lust addled brain. Blackheart suckled hard and roughly on my neck skin, bruising it and giving me shameful hickeys. I couldn’t believe how my traitorous body was responding. I groaned, partly in pleasure and partly in despair. I closed my eyes tightly, trying to imagine my friends’ faces as Blackheart roughly kissed the scar on my neck. Velvet remedy, Calamity, Steelhooves…. I wondered if they were okay. Are they coming for me? Do they even still want to save me after all I had put them through with my addiction to mint-als? Half of me hoped they would come bursting through those doors, guns blazing, and blast this evil tyrant defiling me to kingdom come, but half of me also hoped they would stay away from this damned place. I don’t want them putting themselves in danger for me. And if Blackheart’s actions were any indication, they would not last long in his captivity. Blackheart continued his ministrations and his kisses slowly ran down my belly, on my breasts, on my thighs, getting closer and closer until finally…… “OOOOOOOOOHHH!!!” I let out an ill controlled moan as I felt him kiss my jewel. The sudden spike in pleasure was too much. I felt his tongue pry me open and enter my hot pounding walls, and my blood filled marehood responded, leaking out copious amounts of juices onto his tongue. Blackheart rumbled with pleasure. “Your flower still retains its youth and vigor even after being used like a slut. You truly are one of a kind, Lightbringer. And you taste simply like a delicacy.” He continued his strokes with his tongue, every stroke eliciting a squeal from me. My hindlegs trembled with increasing intensity as he brought me reluctantly and defiantly, to the edge of climax. Without warning, Blackheart forcefully grabbed my clit with his lips and firmly bit down on it, HARD. “AAAAUUUUGGGGGGGGHHHH!!!!” I screamed in both pain and mostly guilty pleasure, as he pushed me over the edge like an executioner shoving a hapless hostage off a cliff. My eyes widened in shock, and my back arched so much that it hurt. Loud splattering echoed through the room as my spasming pussy spewed my precious motherly nectar into blackheart’s eagerly awaiting maw. It seemed like an eternity, but I finally came down from my high, panting like I had just ran across the wasteland in one day. Head spinning and slightly nauseous, I simply glared down with a murderous look at Blackheart wrapping up business between my legs. Blackheart finishes slurping up every last drop of me before raising his head. I noticed with a twinge of guilt how erotic his handsome face looked when covered in my clear, pungent smelling mare juices. That damned pony in my head was smiling smugly at me and doing backflips. “Now that wasn’t so bad now was it? I would have asked you to try it sometime, but I’m sure you already have.” He gave me a sickening smile before getting up and straddling me. As he sat down on my chest I realized with growing horror and fear at what was in front of my eyes. The same immaculate member that had mutilated and almost killed me stood proudly in between two well-tended and engorged testicles, filled with the seed of my most hated pony on the whole wasteland. Flashbacks of it dripping with my blood and viscera filled my mind and I started to hyperventilate in panic. I twisted my head away in an attempt to get away from that repulsive meat pole. The little pony in my head just rolled her eyes. Damn her. Blackheart forcefully grabbed my mane with his hooves and forced me to look. “I expect you to return the favor Lightbringer, and if you try anything ‘harmful’, I’ll make sure this entire bed will be covered in your blood and you WILL wish you were dead a thousand times over. And not just that, I will punish your other slave friends as well” From the tone in his voice, I was 100 percent sure he meant it. His patience already wore thin when I tried to escape. I shouldn't push my luck, better to just get this over and done with. I closed my eyes and tried to hold back a new batch of tears, sniffing loudly. I quickly calmed myself as best I could and forced my mouth to open. Blackheart let go of my mane and I slowly sank my mouth onto his cock. Blackheart groaned the moment he felt my lips slowly engulf the tip. “Faster” He urged. Celestia dammit why the hay are bad guys always so BIG?! I tried my best to fit him into my mouth, but my jaw was starting to hurt. Blackheart got tired of waiting. With a rough push of his hips, her slipped past through my defenses and jammed himself deep in my throat. He groaned loudly, feeling the slickness and squeezing tightness of it all. “OOOOOOOOOOOH YESSSS!!!” I, on the other hand, was gagging at the horrid intruder in my windpipe. It took all of my willpower to not bite down on it. I could not bear to think what would happen if I did. My eyes bulged and I shook wildly under him, hoping to get his attention. I needed oxygen!! Goddesses Damn it! I could feel a hot salty liquid slowly trickle down my gullet. Spittle, mucus and precum started leaking out the corners of my mouth and nostrils from the lack of space. NO! Celestia damn it! Not like this! Just as my struggles started weakening and my vision started dimming, the massive member was suddenly dislodged and yanked out from my mouth. I gasped in the sweet sweet air, coughing and hacking loudly, spraying spit and fluids all over the pillows around me. Blackheart sighed in pleasure. “You have a heavenly mouth, Lightbringer. But I have decided against letting you consume my seed. The first load is always the most fertile, and my seed must serve a higher purpose today…” He repositioned himself in between my hindlegs. I coughed and struggled to comprehend his words, with a head still swimming in nausea and asphyxiation. By the time I realized what he meant, it was too late. I screamed like a banshee as he impaled me on his putrid love pole that was 2 sizes too big. "FUUUUCCCCKK!!!" I cried in pain and pleasure. On any other day, my marehood would have been ripped to shreds from the sheer size of it, as was evident from our first encounter. But this time, my own arousal, augmented by the estrus potion, helped tremendously. That was not to say there wasn’t any strain however, it WAS still too big for me. I could feel my pussy being stretched to its very limits, beads of juices being forcefully squeezed out from the tight seal connecting us. Blackheart lets out a shout of pleasure as he slowly and inexorably, slides himself deeper into my depths. “EURGH!” I grunted in exertion as I struggled to reject the intruder and the evil package that it was going to deliver into my very soul. I could feel the fullness in my pussy, feel every throbbing vein and band of muscle as Blackheart drove his pride slowly and relentlessly into me. That devil pony in my head was going crazy, partying like pinkie pie. Oh how I wish I had a 12 gauge shotgun to blow that piece of zebra shit to pieces. My efforts to resist only made Blackheart more excited and determined to conquer me completely. He groaned and pushed harder, overcoming all of my pathetic resistance until he finally hilted himself. Ironically he was a perfect fit, the very tip of him kissing and pressuring the entrance to my uterus. My womb spasmed in anticipation of finally being able to fulfil its purpose. Blackheart starting pulling out, leaving just the tip inside, and leaving an abyss that I guiltily wanted him to fill again. He began thrusting, stopping occasionally only when he was fully hilted to feel my tight and wet velvet walls pulse and tighten around him, milking him for all of his evil worth. As much as I reviled and hated the monster ravishing me, I could not suppress the sense of fulfillment and pleasure that welled up in the depths of my belly. It was almost as if I WANTED this to happen. NO! I CANNOT GIVE IN! I thought of homage and my experiences with her. But the memory did nothing to assuage Blackheart’s cruel assault on my dignity. As much as I hated to admit it, this was an experience I knew no mare would ever be able to give me. And I CANT BELIEVE I’M ENJOYING IT! The cruel irony and ignominy of it all caused hot tears of shame and anger to fall from my eyes and splatter wetly against the pillows. The devil pony in my head just nodded sagely, grinning from ear to ear. Blackheart started thrusting wildly and panting like a wild diamond dog, his violet red eyes glazed over in lust. Blackheart and my groans and grunts echoed around the cavernous hall, while the sounds and pungent aroma of bestial rape and lovemaking filled the room. Splish! Splat! Splatter! My juices, mixed with his precum, spurted out of our connected nethers with every retraction and thrust he made, soaking the velvet covers beneath both our rumps. So much in fact, that it was starting to pool, as tangible evidence of our unholy lovemaking. I could tell he was reaching his limit with his increasingly urgent thrusts. Along with his movement, I could feel my own peak approaching at an alarming rate. There was no way I could stop this now. “ITS COMING!!! GET READY TO FULFILL YOUR DUTY!!” Blackheart shouted, intensifying his thrusts tenfold. His hips were slapping and ramming so hard into mine that my haunches were getting so very red and sore. And you could only imagine how my marehood felt like. Alarmed, I could feel his already too big cock started to swell at the end. My eyes narrowed to pinpricks and I started to panic, despite my pleasure riddled brain and body. OH CELESTIA NO!! PLEASE NO! ITS GONNA HAPPEN! ITS REALLY HAPPENING!! “NO!!! PLEASE BLACKHEART I’M BEGGING YOU!!! DON’T DO THIS TO ME! PLEASE DON’TTTT!!!!!” I screamed, in a pathetic last ditch attempt to delay the inevitable. I honestly wasn’t surprised when he paid no heed to my begging. Blackheart gave a bestial roar, and slammed himself home one final time with all his might, his cock flaring at my cervix. I screamed in pain and disbelief as his flare forcefully expanded inside me, so much I could actually see a bulge on my belly where he was. “TAKE IT ALL!!” He roared triumphantly, as his balls contracted and spewed forth his essence into my awaiting and vulnerable womb. “NOOOOOOOOoooooooooo…..!” I screamed as I felt his warm seed gush into and splatter against the walls of my insides. It was so hot and warm. My womb felt as if a raging fire has been put out, that calming and hissing feeling. The sensation alone of being seeded with a male’s juices was enough to finish me off and push me off the edge. I spasmed and cried out to the high heavens in pleasure and despair as my orgasm overtook me, forcing me to contribute my own precious mare nectar to the seed of my enemy resting in my womb, just waiting for the opportunity to overwhelm me and give life to his progeny. My back arched painfully as my cum mixed with his, gushing and spewing out from the tight seal between our genitals in a final and perverse display of the union between good and evil. Dear Celestia was he loaded! He wasn’t done yet! He kept a tight grip on my hips with his forehooves, while his engorged balls twitched strongly, delivering spurt after spurt of his liquid genes into me, ensuring as high possibility of fertilization as possible. My inner thighs and haunches twitched violently with every blast of semen my body received. Tears of despair poured down my face and I bit my lower lip so hard that blood ran down the side of my chin in a small slender stream. Why?..... Dear Goddesses why is this happening to me? What have I ever done to deserve something like this?... Finally, it was over. Blackheart came down from his high and collapsed on me with a grunt. Oh Goddesses I feel so full! I looked down and saw my slightly distended belly. He had pumped so much in me, that my inflated uterus hurt from trying to hold it all inside. Through it all it was a Celestia damned miracle that my pelvis did not split in two from the force of his thrusts and the sheer size of his flare. If it wasn’t for the potion forcing my libido into overdrive, I would assume the outcome would have been much more dark and filled with blood. Minutes passed with nothing but silence, occasionally punctuated with my sniffs and soft crying. He was still inside me, but I could feel him growing softer now. My battered body finally felt the full effects of exhaustion, as the potion wore off. My tired and broken mind was overwhelmed with so much emotions that my stomach lurched horribly. I turned my head as best I could against the binds, away from Blackheart, and vomited my hay dinner all over the bed. My heart pounded so hard and fast it felt like my chest would burst wide open, and my whole body, especially my hindlegs and thighs, twitched violently from the pain and fatigue. My eyes rolled to the back of my head, as the overwhelming myriad of sensations became too much for me to bear. Blackheart finally recovered. He mercifully pulled himself out with a wet sucking sound that filled the room, and giant globs of semen splurted out as his member left its new home, wetly staining the insides of my thighs. He looked into my face with a happy malicious grin, and licked up the salty tears that was now flowing down my cheeks like rain. I shivered as I felt his disgusting tongue rasping against my face. “Now you are mine, Littlepip. And there will be no one who can contend otherwise” With that he drew me into a passionate kiss, relishing the taste of my blood and vomit. My vision started to fade as my mind and body started to collapse from the trauma overload. As he explored my ruined and vomit filled mouth, he looks into my lifeless expression and grinned. “I simply love seeing the light of courage and righteousness leave the eyes of heroes…” My vision fades to oblivion and I faded into the blissful world of unconsciousness. The Lightbringer, Herorine of the wastelands of equestria, savior and champion of the weak, was dead.
Chapter 6Chapter 6: Of price and cost ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ My mind started to wander as I followed Albert down the dank and dark hallway. What is going on? Whats going to happen to me? All these thought raced as fast as my heartbeat as I considered what it meant to be ‘promoted’ around here. I had said my goodbyes to the other slave mares. Three bit seemed particularly sad to see me go. Before I left with Albert, I hugged her. And she whispered sadly to me. “Don’t forget about us.” I swore in my heart that I would help them no matter what happens to me. Albert started to brief me on my new duties as First Mistress here in the Legionary stronghold. “Let’s first start with the good news Miss Pip. As of this moment, you are second in status here in Castle Blackmire, with only the Master above you, obviously. You have command of all slaves and servants in this castle, save me.” When I asked why that was the case, Albert shot me a suspicious look. “I am the master’s personal butler, as well as his second in command. My father served his father, and his father before that. And now it’s my turn. So you see Miss Pip, it’s not just a simple case of loyalty for me.” I opened my mouth to inquire further, but was interrupted by Albert continuing his brief. “You also have the authority to give guards simple orders and commands” Albert said. My heart leaped upon hearing that. This could be the key to my escape! “However, only if those orders do not conflict with the Master’s orders. All the guards have been given explicit instruction to take orders first and foremost from the Master, so don’t get any ‘mischievous’ ideas.” Albert finished. “Oh...” My spirit sank back into the gloomy hole in my heart. I continued to follow Albert on leaden hoofsteps. Albert’s voice lowered to a whisper, “And if I may give a word of warning, the guards in this place also have orders from the Master to spy and keep an eye on you, besides their normal duties to protect. Especially your personal guards. They will no doubt have orders to report your every movement to the Master himself. In fact, they had been hoofpicked by him, so you would be VERY naïve and foalish to doubt their loyalty.” That sent chills down my spine. So I was going to be watched round the clock?! Celestia fucking dammit. This would make any attempt to escape so much harder. My spirit sank further down the abyss of depression, and I almost bumped into Albert when he suddenly stopped. I paused and looked at the cause of the interruption. We had reached a set of brass doors that seemed oddly familiar. On the top of the doors, the words “Dragon wing” was engraved. Recognition hit me like a steel hammer striking an anvil. This was the same wing in the castle that Blackheart resides in. Cold fear gripped my heart as I thought Albert was bringing me to see him again. Albert noticed my pale expression and smiled reassuringly to me as he opened the doors. “Don’t worry Miss. You won’t be bunking with the master. Your new room is in the same wing as his, but further down the hallway. You can count that as a blessing, at least. As much as the Master loves to play with his toys, he values his privacy as well.” I sighed in relief, but also felt a bit of resentment to Albert when he referred to me as a ‘toy’. Does everypony here simply see me as a prized toy of Blackheart?! Luna damn them all! I also noted that Albert said room, and not a cell. That piqued my curiosity. After ascending the same dreadful stairs that I went up just a few days ago, Albert and I reached a familiar carpeted hallway lit with torches. There was a set of gold brass doors at the end of the corridor that I had never seen before, flanked by two heavily armed and armored guards. As Albert and I trotted down the hallway, I tried my best to ignore the grand embroidered doors that lead to Blackheart’s room. But I still could not prevent the fear that crept down my neck and made my hairs stand on end. When Albert and I approached, the guards snapped to attention. They were wearing power armor similar to the steel rangers, which made it impossible to see their expressions. As we drew closer I also noticed, with a pang of sadness and regret, that one of them was a unicorn, with the helmet configured to have a sheath for the horn.. Albert started the introductions. “As of today Miss Pip, they will be your personal guards and escort. The stallion over here is Ironfist.” He gestured towards the larger of the two. He was huge, and made even more imposing by the power armor. He carried a grenade launcher as well as an assault rifle. I gulped. He could easily overpower me if I tried anything stupid. “This mare over here is Dark Sky,” He pointed to the unicorn pony. She was smaller in stature, but no less imposing in that armor. She carried a 6 round, double action revolver that seemed similar to my own revolver, Little Macintosh. She also carried a first aid kit and a set of lethal looking throwing knives. I wondered if the reason she was so lightly armed was because her magic capabilities eliminated the need for much weapons. “Hi” I squeaked timidly. They did not respond, simply staring ahead like stoic and disciplined soldiers. I sighed sadly inside. So much for trying to make allies and friends, I thought gloomily. Albert rolled his eyes. “They are here to protect and escort you, Miss Pip. It’s not in their orders, or nature, to befriend you.” He took out a set of keys, and unlocked the brass doors. He opened them and extended a hoof to invite me inside. “Welcome to your new home, First Mistress” He smiled. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I gasped in shock. The room was beautiful! Almost as big and luxurious as one of the prime suites in Canterlot Castle before the war. The room was carpeted in some kind of white animal fur. Scented candles illuminated the room in a calming glow and aura, and a grand mahogany dressing table was to the side, made out of more drawers than I know what to do with. And don’t even get me started on the bed. It was so big it looked like 5 ponies could sleep side by side without falling off. Soft velvet pillows and a hoof sown quilt sat invitingly on it. Lavender drapes fluttered in the breeze that blew through the window. I noticed with annoyance that the window was still fitted with metal grills. But it certainly beats the small hole in my cell. I looked up and my jaw dropped in awe. There was even an electric chandelier in case better lighting was required. The controls were just beside the bed. Albert trotted over to the other side of the room, towards an over sized walk in closet. He opened the sliding doors. “These are your new outfits.” Albert said nonchalantly, gesturing inside. My eyes widened. The dresses in the closet were of the same quality and make as the dress that I had found in the boutique during my early days on the wasteland! The same kind of dress that I had given Velvet remedy to wear. Elegant hoof shoes were aligned neatly in sets of four at the bottom rack, with a drawer dedicated to jewelry and gems. Dear Celestia there was even an entire rack dedicated to raunchy and naughty looking nightwear. I blushed in embarrassment when I imagined myself wearing those darn things. Words failed me as I considered the worth of all of the valuables in this room. How on earth did these treasures come here?! And under Blackheart's possession no less! No doubt these outfits would fetch a hefty price out on the wasteland, and the caps can be used to feed some poor foals fighting to survive. But here they were wasted on me and my pathetic being. I almost couldn’t comprehend the difference in the quality of living between slaves and masters here in the castle. Albert looked at my shocked expression and sighed. “Nice isn’t it? Everything in here comes courtesy of the Master. They come at a price, however.” I stared at Albert. Price? Does he expect me to pay for all this?! “Which brings me to the bad news,” Albert said softly. “As head mistress, your duty is to provide services to the VIPs of our brothel, as well as whoever the master commands you to, such as his fellow warlords.” I just looked at him gloomily. “Just like how I have been doing my previous jobs right?” Great, the only difference between then and now is that I am now a glorified piece of meat, I thought indignantly. “Not quite,” Albert replied sadly. “While they are still bound by rules to not harm you, we do not enforce that with our guards and security like with regular customers. It’s based entirely on their honor to follow that rule. And I know for a fact that some of them have… ‘exquisite’ tastes, and some poor self-control.” I looked at Albert in horror, knees weakening considerably from the fear. He can’t mean that! Does that mean I won’t have protection?! Why not just throw me naked into a den of manticores and dragons and be done with it?! Normally I would have better faith in my combat abilities, after all that I had accomplished on the wasteland. But that was when I still had my horn and the capability to perform my telekinesis. Now that point is moot. I only recently learned how to use my hooves and teeth to perform basic tasks, hoof to hoof combat was still far from my reach. Not to mention if I did anything in self-defense, I still had the wrath of Blackheart to suffer with. “You can’t be serious! How about them? Isn’t it their job to protect me?” I squeaked and pointed at the two guards outside my door. “Their job is to protect you, yes” Albert said carefully. “But they are under direct orders by the master to not intervene in your duties, unless he orders otherwise OR, more importantly, ONLY if your life is in direct danger.” I sighed shakily and put my face in my hooves, holding back my cries. This could mean a fate worse than death, if the VIPs or warlords are anything like Blackheart. “It’ll be fine,” Albert said, trying to reassure me. “Most of them won’t try to kill you. They know what happens if they cross Blackheart, and they value their hide more than their penises.” Wow, what kind of stupid reassurance was that?! I angrily thought. Before I could utter a retort, however, there was a soft knock on the door. ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I turned around. A yellow silver maned filly stood in the doorway. Maybe filly wasn’t the right word. She was small in stature, but seems more like a young mare instead of an oversized filly. She had a pair of intercrossed hairpins as a cutie mark. “Um, excuse me sir, you summoned me?” She asked timidly, looking at Albert with frightened eyes. “Ah! Good, you’re here!” Albert clapped his hooves together. “Miss Pip, this is Golden Pin, or just Pin, for short. She has a rare talent among our slaves that is essential to your new job. She does the make-up and does the dolling of our more senior work mares here. And if I may say so, she's quite an artist at it. She has been reassigned as your personal assistant and secretary. Besides serving you, she will also be coordinating with me and the master in case you have any work to do.” I looked at her. She was kind of shy, almost as bad as Fluttershy. She kept looking at the ground, anywhere except meeting my gaze. “Hi there. It’s nice to finally meet you.” I said. “I-it’s an honor, ma’am.” She said quietly, still not looking at me. Goddesses damn it. Why is it so hard to make friends in this Celestia forsaken place?! I grumbled in my heart. Albert broke the awkward silence. “Alright then before I leave you two to acquaint yourselves with each other, I have a message from the Master for you, Miss Pip. You are to join him for supper tonight, in his quarters. You have about three hours to prepare yourself.” He pointed at a meticulously wrapped box lying on the bed with a black rose on it. “A gift from him. He asks that you wear it later.” My eyes reduced to pinpricks upon hearing that, and my heart pounded so hard against my ribcage that it hurts. I turned around to protest, but Albert was already gone, the door clacking shut behind him. ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I hobbled unevenly to the bed and plopped down on my haunches. I felt like crying, but I’m already so emotionally drained that nothing came out. Instead I just settled for lying face down on the pillows and sobbing dryly, trying to calm my trembling body. Hopefully I’ll suffocate and this nightmare would finally be over. Soft hoofsteps approached me and stopped by my side. A timid voice spoke. “I’m sorry, Mistress. I know how cruel the Master can be. If you need anything please don’t hesitate to ask me. I’m always here to serve you.” I composed myself, and sat back up, sniffling loudly. I looked at Pin. “I’m alright. Thank you Pin.” I said. I turned to look at her. “So what’s your story? How did you end up here?” I asked. Golden Pin just shuffled her hooves and said nothing. “I’m sorry, Pin. I don’t want to offend you. You don’t have to tell me anything.” I smiled at her. “No its ok.” Pin said, and continued in a low voice. “We are all slaves here, no matter where we sleep or what we eat. We all have to work with the threat of fear and pain that Blackheart gives us.” I moved to one side and patted the spot beside me with a hoof, inviting her to sit down. Pin smiled gratefully and cautiously came over. She sat down beside me and started her story. “I was just a filly when Blackheart and his men invaded my settlement. They were armed to the teeth. From what I remember, they came to abduct healthy fillies and colts to put into servitude under him. Those families that gave up willingly were rewarded with caps of their foal’s worth. As for the others… they suffered a much crueler end, and the foals were taken by force. My father was the only family I had, since my mother already passed away. They were ponies in the fashion business, having worked under the Ministry of trade and commerce. I’m sure you know the pony who is the head of that.” She smiled. I remembered a glamorous white mare with an impeccably groomed mane, with diamonds on her butt. “Rarity” I said. Pin nodded in agreement. “After the war and the destruction of Equestria, my mom and dad had moved to a small settlement close to the now legion lands. Shortly after I was born, my mother died from advanced radiation poisoning. It was already a miracle she could live that long. My Dad only had minor poisoning that was easily cured. During my filly days I helped my father earn caps by running a mane styling salon in a settlement called Novmare. That was how I earned my cutie mark in make up and mane styling. When Blackheart came, I hid in the closet while my father tried to fend them off. He tried to lie to them that I did not exist. They did not buy it. They forced their way in and grabbed me. After that, they made an example of my father by cutting off his head in front of the town.” I sat there quietly and listened to the sordid tale, not really surprised in the least. If anything, Pin’s story only served to erase any doubts I had that Blackheart needed to die. And in the most horrible way to pay for his sins. Pin looked up at me with tear filled eyes. “I wish I had been as strong as you Mistress. I heard tales of you and the miracles you managed to do with the help of your friends. You saved innocent ponies from raiders, united the griffin mercenaries, and even killed a dragon! If only I was half as brave as you, maybe my dad wouldn’t need to die.” She sniffed quietly. I put my hooves around her. “It’s okay Pin. Everyone has times of courage and cowardice. Even me. I’m sure your parents won’t want to see you suffer in this place.” I comforted her. Pin wiped away a tear with a trembling hoof. “Thank you Mistress” “I don’t like the idea of you calling me mistress or ma’am. Please, call me Littlepip.” I said. Pin just wiped away more tears with a shaking hoof. “Okay, Miss Pip.” She got up and faced me. “We are running out of time Miss Pip. We have little over an hour and a half to make you presentable for the Master. Shall I show you what I’m capable of?” She gestured at the box and smiled. ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ After a quick shower to get rid of the grime on my hair and skin, we got down to business. Pin opened the box and gave an audible gasp. She reaches in and pulled out a dark blue dress adorned with sapphires and embroidered in gold. It was one of the most beautiful things I had ever seen! Even more glamorous than the dress I nicked for Velvet. It had a gold embroidered collar that snugly fitted around my neck elegantly, and even has a thigh high cut to expose my legs. I blushed hotly as I imagined myself wearing something that provocative. Damn you Blackheart, making me wear something like this and knowing full well I was a lesbian. The accursed pony in my head just laughed cruelly. Was I though? I wasn’t so sure anymore. What the hell was I thinking! I shook my head almost violently as I tried to dismiss those thoughts. Luna damn you Blackheart, making me doubt myself like that! I’ll NEVER fucking give in. There was something distinctly familiar about that dress. I couldn’t quite put my hoof on it until I saw the snow white gloves for the forehooves that accompanied it. There was some very fancy gold and silver embroidery on it, but it unmistakably showed the number 2. That BASTARD! He modeled this dress after my stable 2 uniform, making an admittedly pretty mockery of it! I ground my teeth in anger as I thought of what his motive for this could be. Was this an insult? Trying to tell me I should have stayed back in my stable instead of coming out to be a hero? Or was there something more to this? In any case I had no choice but to wear it, and with Pin’s help, selected a matching pair of thigh high stockings and a pair of silver high hoof-shoes. I sighed in frustration as I put on this jumble of annoying fabrics. But I knew that I had a higher chance of coming out in one piece if I pleased him with my appearance, so rather than being sloppy, I followed Pin’s instructions and advice to the letter. After Pin was done brushing and priming my mane into an elegant braid, she helped me with applying the mascara and blood red lipstick. Thank Celestia for Pin. If it wasn’t for her, I would have absolutely NO flipping idea of how to do any of these fashion feats. My attempts would probably end up with lipstick in my mane and my hairs getting ripped out. With just 10 minutes to go, Pin was finally done. She stood back and whistled appreciatively. “One of my better works! I’m really proud of this Miss Pip! You look absolutely stunning!” She cooed. I took a look in the mirror and did a double take. The unbelievably beautiful looking mare in the mirror followed suit. Is that really me?! As much as I hate to deny it, for the first time in my life, I looked like one of those mares that worked in those classy exclusive clubs in pre war Canterlot. I noted with a twinge of guilt and regret that my current appearance would no doubt make Velvet herself swoon over me in lust. Haha, oh how I missed them. There was a knock on the door, and Ironfist poked his head in. “Ma’am, it’s time to leave” He said in a blunt voice. I nodded in grim acknowledgement and got up, trying not to let my mounting fear show. Pin looked at me with concerned eyes and said quietly. “Good luck Miss Pip.” “Thanks, I’ll see you soon” I replied hoarsely. Goddesses knows I’m going to need all the luck I can get. I trotted nervously out of the door and it solidly clicked shut behind me.
Chapter 8Author's Note Warning, the following chapter contains, blowjobs, hoof jobs, anal, bead play, egg laying, bdsm, prolapse and LOTS and lots of cum. Pleblings leave now if your genitals, or stomach, are not up to it. Chapter 8 Chapter 8: The Ultimatum _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I glared with simmering rage at Blackheart, and he glared back with those entrancing violet eyes. None of us spoke for a good few minutes, while our wills fenced back and forth through eye power alone. The atmosphere was so thick with tension it was almost palpable. All of a sudden, a muffled buzzing sound filled the air. I immediately recognized it as the sound of a device vibrating. My pipboy used to give similar alerts when I was still wearing it. Blackheart broke away from the intense staring contest and reached into his coat pocket with a hoof. He produced an electronic ear piece and plugged it into his ear. “Report.” He said brusquely. I could not hear what the other party was reporting, obviously. But I could tell it was good news to him. Blackheart broke into a smile and glanced back at me. “Excellent. Put me in on their channel and give me a live feed.” He ordered. He hung up and went over to me. “Good news, Littlepip. It appears that I have just acquired some new assets that will no doubt encourage you to join me willingly.” My stomach sank, and I could tell in my gut that this was a VERY bad thing. But I can’t allow myself to falter, not now. “I highly doubt you have anything that I value enough to give up my morality and beliefs to join you. I told you, I’d rather die a hundred deaths Blackheart.” I said grimly. “Indeed you would, Lightbringer.” Blackheart beckoned me over to him and pointed at one side of the room, where a large monitor hung on the wall. I reluctantly went over, fearfully curious at what made Blackheart so confident. “But I also know for a fact that you would die a hundred times for your friends.” He pressed a button. The screen flickered to life. My eyes narrowed to pinpricks and I felt my heart miss a few beats while I tried to comprehend what I was seeing. A group of four ponies stood in the middle of the screen, clad in power armor. Except that these were unlike any power armor I had ever seen. It was black and sleek, with glowing points around the joint, with a helmet that was almost all visor. The visors were polarized black, so I could not see their faces. They were also heavily armed. All of them carried specialized rifles with scopes attached, while one even had a gigantic sniper rifle slung at the back, that fired what I assumed was some kind of bullet of a monstrous caliber. They wavered around the edges, as if they were some kind of mirage. It was then that I noticed some kind of device attached to their right shoulder. Stealthbucks. They must be assassins of some kind. But what had almost made my heart burst in panic were the three hostages they had kneeling at their hooves. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ It was Velvet, Calamity and Steelhooves. They were bound and gagged, and kneeling in front of the screen. And from what I could see from the green glow the monitor emitted, they looked like they went through Tartarus and back three times. Steelhooves had some kind of magical collar attached to his neck, and his right hoof and hindleg was canted at a sickening angle, with blood leaking from holes in his armor. His armor plates were badly dented and some of it was missing, revealing the erratically sparking electronics and spell works that kept the steel ranger’s armor operational. His helmet was cracked and the rest of it was smoking badly. Velvet, on the other hoof, did not seemed too badly hurt. Her face was bruised with scratches and cuts all over her body. Blood flowed from her nostrils and from a massive cut on her head, covering half of her face in red. A magic suppressing cuff encased her horn, nullifying her unicorn magic. I looked at Calamity and my heart almost stopped beating. He was the worst of the lot. He was the only one lying down and unconscious, I think. His right hoof was broken and I could see sharp splintered bones sticking out of the perforated skin. A humongous bruise decorated his sides where his ribs should be. Half of his body was burnt badly, and most horribly, his right wing was missing entirely to the joint, with blood slowly spurting out from the ragged flesh. I had to put a hoof in my mouth to stop myself from screaming, and bit down on it hard enough to draw pinpricks of blood. Blackheart looked at my horrified expression with ill restrained glee. “Don’t worry he isn’t dead, yet. But fair warning Littlepip, what happens from this point on will be based on your decisions.” He grinned. “You know what I want, I don’t think I would need to repeat my demands a second time. But I’ll get into the details now. You will do EVERYTHING I ask you to, you will show love and care to me and you will take care of yourself and our foal. You are also to stow any kind of negative attitude when addressing me or your clients, and to always show appreciation to the attention we give you.” Blackheart stated. Sounds to me like he had rehearsed and planned this devious plot for a while now. I looked at him with barely contained rage and fear. This FUCKING thrice cursed piece of zebrashit! Luna fucking DAMN him! He got me by the balls in this! Hypothetically speaking of course. “And in return? You let my friends keep their heads? How can I trust you not to kill them the moment I submit?! You fucking EVIL monster!” My voice cracked from the sheer strain of the stress. Blackheart smile slowly disappeared. He sighed, “Oh Littlepip, I’m disappointed you still think of me as an idiot. Use your head for once, Lightbringer. If I should kill them, you would find out about it sooner or later, and you will no doubt defy me again. In the wasteland, I learnt that there is never a more dangerous enemy than an enemy with nothing to lose. Therefore, it is in my best interest to keep your friends alive. But always with a gun pointed at them of course. You have my word, that as long as you submit to me, your friends will never be harmed. I will even provide them protection.” I just stood there, shaking with ill restrained anger. As much as I’d hate to admit it, he DID have a point. I can’t believe I meant so much to him that he would go this far to bring me to my knees. Celestia damn it!! “I’m still not convinced you would keep your word. How would I know that you actually have my friends in captivity?! This video feed could be fabricated for all I know. I would not be surprised if you are as treacherous as you are evil, and you have no idea how much I want to put a bullet in your skull right now.” I said dangerously and with as much courage as I could muster from my frightened heart. Blackheart just laughed. “Oh you’re so cute when you’re angry. Do you actually believe all this is fake? Maybe I could try something to convince you otherwise.” He nodded at one of the assassins on the screen. The pony drew out a sidearm and pointed it at Velvet remedy. My eyes widened and my mouth opened to tell him to stop, but it was too late. There was a loud bang as the pistol discharged a 9mm round. The bullet tore into her right shoulder and exited from the front, shattering her shoulder blade and slightly splattering the screen on the other side with her blood. Velvet and I screamed in unison. “NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!” I shrieked. I lunged at Blackheart…. Only to be sidestepped by him and punched hard in the face. Stars burst out in my vision and my body reeled from the impact as I collapsed to the floor. A loud clack resonated through the screen as one of the assassin racked a round in her assault rifle and pointed it at the agonized and writhing Velvet….. “Wait!” Blackheart barked at her. He turned to me. “Now do you believe me Miss Pip? Your next choice of words will decide if the next shot goes through your pretty marefriend’s brain.” I did not reply, still trying to gather my wits about me. My mind seems slower and irrational when I’m in a panic. Goddesses fucking damn it! How I fucking wish I had some Mint-als to help me get out of this mess! I tried to think of a way to win in this situation. I couldn’t. Blackheart took out his earpiece and raised it to his mouth… “NO!!” I screamed, finally finding my voice. “P-please don’t!! I-I’ll do it! I’ll fucking do it! Just please don’t hurt them! I'm begging you!” “Now that’s the spirit Miss Pip,” Blackheart said with a smirk. He pocketed the earpiece and nodded to the assassins before the screen turned black. “You won’t regret this, trust me. You can learn to love it.” He leaned in close to my sobbing body. “And before you start having mischievous thoughts about killing me and busting your friends out, I think it’s only fair to warn you. If any harm comes to me, I have left orders for them to be executed on the spot.” He turned and starts sauntering to the bed. I raise my head, tears rolling down my cheeks and smudging my mascara, leaving trails of black on my face. “W-wait! On a few conditions, they must be treated of their wounds, and not do any of your slave work. They also must be treated well and not abused.” I struggled to contain my shaky voice. Blackheart stopped and cocked his head at me, and for a despairing moment I thought he would refuse. I didn’t see why he would acquiesce to my request when he held all the cards. “Deal.” He simply said. Blackheart got onto the bed, and assumed a somewhat seductive position. He beckoned to me with a hoof. “Now come, my love. Pick yourself up and come to me. The night is still young. And I will show you how much sweeter a stallion’s love can be when compared to a mare.” _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I took a few breaths to compose myself. Sighing, I picked myself up, with a new determined glint in my eyes. So that’s how it’s going to be huh? I guess I never really stood a chance anyway. I stood up on my hooves and walked over to the bed. I sat on the edge and smiled sweetly at him. Or what counts as sweet from a mare held against her will anyway. It’ll be fine, I thought. As long as I just play along, my friends would be fine. They must be fine. I reassured myself. Who knows, I can’t really see any solution to this madness, so I guess I may as well enjoy myself. Right? I banished my morbid thoughts and drew closer to blackheart, who is grinning in anticipation like a little foal about to receive candy. The little pony in my head woke up and smirked devilishly at me. Fuck it all. Just fuck it. If my mom could love a stallion, I guess it’s not impossible for me not to. I gulped. Blackheart’s hooves were a flurry as they unbuttoned his suit and pants, he flung them off the bed and laid down by my side. I slowly looked down at his exposed love pole. I swallowed nervously, even though it was flaccid at the moment, it still seemed too big a task for me. What am I saying?! It not like I haven’t experienced this before! And I know this particular tool quite intimately, no matter how much I despised it. I gave silent thanks for my prior experience with Homage. I never thought in my wildest dreams that I could apply what I had learned from that experience. I tugged off my white gloves with my teeth, and slowly descended on Blackheart’s cock. My hooves landed on his crotch and started tenderly massaging his love spear. I slowly licked his ball sac, filled with a liquid that I know I would be drenched in soon enough. Blackheart’s breathing started to get ragged, as his cock started to fill with blood. I could not help but inhale his scent. It was SO intoxicating! I could sense the rational part of my mind being dulled and the familiar fire in my nether start to ignite. Blackheart was right, I could learn to get used to this. My hindlegs started to weaken as his scent grew more intense and I can feel a wetness start to form in my underwear. As I continued my ministrations, his cock twitched with every loving stroke that I made. Soon enough, his proud maleness was standing on its own in all of its glory, large throbbing veins bulging down the sides. As my tongue ran down its length, I could even feel Blackheart’s heartbeat resonating through the stiff meat, giving it an odd pulsatile sensation but at the same time made it kind of hot and intimate, I’ll admit. Blackheart groaned as I started to increase my speed. I noticed a small droplet of pre cum had started to bead at the slit on top of his penis. My curiosity got the better of me again, like always. I stopped slathering his shaft with my saliva and focused on that single droplet. I wondered how he would taste like. I gave his tip a small gentle lick to test the taste of his liquid. Blackheart closed his eyes and twitched as I caressed the head of his dick with my tongue. It tasted salty, but I could also taste a small amount of sweetness. It was hard to notice but it’s there. Dear Celestia doing this slowly and willingly was SO arousing. I decided to taste my master fully, body and soul. So I opened my mouth and impaled my head on his maleness. Blackheart let out a loud groan and his back arched slightly as his self-control wavered. I couldn’t help but feel a sense of perverse satisfaction over him as I looked at his glazed expression. How does it feel to have somepony else control your fate Blackheart? I suckled hard on his engorged cock, my tongue exploring every inch of skin and meat on it, feeling his hot blood pumping under the delicate blood vessels. I was surprised at the amount of ease that I could take him in my mouth now, it seems my body was adapting from our previous encounters, and recognizing the familiar shape of his love meat. I started to go faster and deeper, almost taking him to the back of my throat. I was lying to myself if I said I wasn’t enjoying this, and my body gave its own evidence with a few drops of my juices sliding down the insides of my right thigh. Fucking Luna fat cunt! I am getting too into this, dammit! But I just couldn’t help myself! “Y-You…ha-ha…are a….a n-natural at this,” Blackheart panted, “By the Goddesses are you GOOD!” Oh he doesn’t know what I’m capable of apparently. I smugly thought to myself. Even I don’t sometimes. But one thing is for sure. I’m going to make him so tired and drained that he won’t want to lay a hoof on me for a few days straight. That would benefit both of us I think. I decided it was time for this phase to end, and my jaw was getting sore anyway. I decided to finish him now, and slowly engulfed his whole cock, inch by inch, until I knew I could take him fully. Once I was confident enough, I took a deep breath and rammed my head down till my nose booped his ball sac. I could feel my throat tighten and spasm around him, but I knew that this was needed. Blackheart’s reaction was almost immediate. “Y-YESSSSSS!!” He groaned loudly. “I-It’s coming! Make damn sure you drink every drop you hungry girl!!!” With a violent spasm of his ball sac and his groin muscles, his seed came blasting into my mouth, HARD. My eyes widened in shock as I felt the first jet of cum travel up his shaft in a split second, before being shot forcefully straight down my gullet and into my stomach. His hot cum came shooting out like a fountain, and I felt like someone had poured boiling water down my esophagus, minus the pain. I did my best to chug down all that he gave me. The first few jets were easy enough, with it being pumped straight down without my help. But once the flow ebbed, I pulled back till his head was left in me and started drinking as fast as I could to keep up. Glug! Glug! Glug! Wet swallowing sounds echoed through the chamber, punctuated only by Blackheart’s soft moans and twitches. My stomach was getting full, and I felt a soft radiating heat from it, warming my chest. But just as I thought I was going to fail, his twitches finally stopped and the flow of semen dissipated. I slowly released his cock, and slid it out of my mouth. As it passed my lips, a few slender strands of my saliva mixed with his seed joined it to the tip, before finally snapping off. I licked all around inside my mouth and swallowed the remains, before clearing my throat. Blackheart just looked at me with a peculiar expression. There was no malice in his eyes, just…. What? Love? Affection? Suspicion? It was hard to really tell. He sighed happily. “So Littlepip, how did I taste?” “Simply….exquisite, my Lord.” I smiled at him before licking my lips sensually. It wasn’t a total lie, he DID not taste as bad as I expected. Maybe I expected all bad guys to have horrible tasting sperm? But his was very exotic and intoxicating. Almost like drinking out of the cup of sin itself. Blackheart guffawed before slowly getting up and grabbing me, gently forcing me down on my back. I complied without resisting, but couldn’t stop the surge of nervousness at what he was doing. “Now it’s my turn to show my beloved enemy some love.” He said in a low and sexy voice. I shivered in anticipation as he slowly undid my dress with one hoof, and with the other hoof wandering through the slit in the dress at my thighs, slowly caressing every forbidden area I had down there. He drew closer and closer to my face. No stallion had EVER touched me like this, those that I met only used their hooves for destruction and death, never to show another pony care like this. I looked into his eyes and saw only affection. Was this what I had been missing all along? I rolled my eyes to the back of my head, panting hard as his hoof breached my underwear and entered my privates. Things grew more intense when he suddenly pressed his lips to mine, his tongue wandering over my lips, caressing it and willing it to open. My defenses melted away like ice under the scorching sun, and I parted my mouth to let him claim his prize. Our tongues wrestled in the tight and moist confines, exploring and remembering every little detail. I tasted the aftertaste of the meat gravy from the supper, and he tasted the remnants of his own seed, mixed with my saliva. I moaned softly into his mouth, relishing every single sensation. Just as I started to get more aggressive in the kiss, he broke off. He opened my dress and I let it fall over to the side of the bed. He hurriedly grabbed my panties and gave it a few insistent tugs. His attempts were kind of laughable. But I arched my back slightly to give him better leverage. Soon enough, those were also on the floor and I opened my hindlegs to give him access. Blackheart looked hungrily at the sopping wet treasure that he had claimed and ravished just days ago, licking his lips like a hungry predator eyeing his prey. “Well? Care to prove how capable you are of loving a mare?” I taunted him, wiggling my hips insistently. He grinned. “Oh you’ll get all the proof you need Littlepip, and more.” With that he went straight to business, kissing my soaking wet pussy deeply. I moan in a high pitched voice as pure electric ecstasy shot straight into my brain. He kept at it, his tongue prying past my pussy lips, licking it insistently and knowing just when and which spots to suckle on. I bit down on the pillow as he kept coaxing my flower to keep giving up its nectar. It just won’t stop flowing!! I was slightly alarmed at how much my body responded to his attention. Was this some unintended side effect from the potion I was given recently? Or was he really that good? My back arched in shock and pleasure as he hit a particularly sensitive spot. Part of me resented him a little for knowing my body this well. The only ones other than him to know me this intimately was Homage, and even she and I did not know every one of my weak points. His strokes started to increase in speed and force. My vision kept flashing white in pleasure as my pussy spasmed with increasing intensity. My heart was racing as if it was trying to burn itself out and I gasped in desperation as I felt my peak approaching like a thunderstorm. “Oh FUCKK!! Master its coming! I-I can’t hold back any longer!!! I C-CAAAANN”TTT!!! Blackheart quickly withdrew his face, and his hoof quickly engulfed my marehood, rubbing it SOO hard and fast that my spewing juices simply splattered and splashed everywhere like a wet dog shaking itself dry. I groaned loudly as my vision blanked out and I tried to stop my hindlegs from shaking. It seemed like ages, but I finally stopped trembling and my tired brain came down from its high. The heat from my pussy radiated like glowing embers. A glistening white hoof appeared in front of my eyes, and I knew what he wanted even before he asked. I sensuously licked up my liquid love from his hoof, tasting myself. I honestly did not taste all that bad. It was sweet and salty, and simply saturated with my pheromones. No wonder Blackheart was so addicted to it. I wasn’t sure. But I’ll admit that combined, our juices make for a heady and tasty cocktail indeed. Once he was satisfied his hoof was clean, he withdrew it and leaned in to kiss me. “So, I wish to hear what my mistress think of her appetizer.” He naughtily asked. “I-Its beautiful. I loved every second of it.” I looked at him with half lidded eyes. “Good, because now it’s time for the ‘MANE’ course.” He grinned. I gasped in surprise as he suddenly pulled me atop, with my body lying down on its back on him. I could feel his love spear poking the crevice of my buttocks. His hooves snuck around my hips and between my inner thighs and pulled them apart. I looked down in between my legs and I saw, much to my chagrin, that there was a mirror on the other side of the bed opposite us. Giving a perfectly clear reflection of the beast with four legs and two privates. Oh DEAR Celestia how obscene! The sheer embarrassment of seeing my soaking privates and his in such clarity and so close together made me flush hotly. His hoof suddenly appeared and showed me a few black balls the size of a miniature orb, I looked at them quizzically. “What are these?” I asked. “Something that will make everything in Equestria seem right again.” He mysteriously answered. Before I could respond, his hoof holding the balls went to my twitching marehood, and started to force the balls inside. My eyes widened and I squealed as I looked into the mirror and saw every single detail. The way my pussy stretched around those sleek balls and swallowed them like some kind of starving monster having a feast. I could feel myself getting fuller and fuller as he pushed the balls in, one by one, until it became too much for me to hold. I groaned as I felt those balls shifting around and rubbing themselves against my hot and tense walls, from my stretched vagina to my throbbing cervix. This was something new I had never tried before. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Blackheart took out a small remote control. “I have claimed you in almost every way my sweet Littlepip. Claimed all of your innocence but one…” He whispered devilishly behind my ear. What does he mean? How could he possibly ravish me anymore thoroughly? My eyelids shot up as I felt his cock applying pressure where no pony should ever be. I gasped in horror and fear as comprehension dawned on me. HE CAN’T POSSIBLY MEAN…..!!! “W-WAIIT! You CAN’T mean...?!” “Oh yes sweetheart, I wouldn’t want to hurt our baby after all…” He quipped, and started to apply more force to pry my tailhole open. “N-NOOO! Wait please, you’re going too fast! I-I haven’t done ANYTHING like this before!” I stammered. “Sweetie, trust me. I won’t hurt you. I need you to relax. If you relax, I can show you pleasure that you never even knew existed. Give in to me Littlepip, I SWEAR I will not harm you. Will you trust me?” He simpered huskily behind my ear. I swallowed the knot of fear in my throat. Oh dear Goddesses, this is really happening! After today, I was probably going to be the most defiled mare in the whole wasteland. That little pony in my head was swooning like a drunken mare. Should I trust him? He hadn’t hurt me so far… but what if he changed his mind? My heart was torn on whether to resist, but I knew there was only one logical answer. I gulped fearfully. “I-I’m scared, Blackheart.” “Trust me, you MUST relax, and I will make you faint in ecstasy. I swear on my kingdom.” He said lovingly. I clenched my eyes shut and braced myself as I slowly relaxed my tense plot cheeks. I tucked my tail reluctantly to one side. He paused for a moment before using his hooves to push my hips down harder on him. His cock pushed against my tailhole with increasing forcefulness. My tightly puckered tailhole resisted fiercely until it finally caved in and opened wide to accept the intruder, while at the same time Blackheart pushed a button on the remote control. “AAAAAAAAAUUUUUUGGGHHHHH!!!!!” I was sure my shriek could be heard from the Castle to Tenpony tower. The mechanical balls in my pussy had started vibrating intensely, just as he popped my ass cherry. I flung my head back in pain, narrowly missing Blackheart’s nose as my irises narrowed to pinpricks. The agony became too much for me to bear. My tailhole felt stretched to its very limits, and I was half expecting it to rip in two at any moment. But that moment never came. “Shhh, sweetie, relax. The pain will soon be gone.” Blackheart’s voice sounded muffled through my crashing brain. I nodded and gritted my teeth, tears slowly dripping down my cheeks, as I did my best to heed his advice. Blackheart paused to give me time to get used to his size. It took what seemed like years, but soon the burst of pain had subsided into a mere dull ache in my bottom. I slowly opened one eye and glanced at the mirror. I sucked in a deep breath when I saw the obscene way my tailhole had engulfed his maleness. It was SO tightly wrapped around his sheer girth that I saw a ring of pink flesh protruding out from the seal, with minute veins encircling around it. Once Blackheart was confident that I was ready, he gently pushed in. I watched with morbid fascination at the mirror as he slowly but surely impaled me on his spear, inch by oversized inch. My tailhole swallowed up every centimeter, oddly looking like it was taking a shit in reverse. I squealed in increasingly high pitched voices as I felt him going deeper and deeper into my body. OH Goddesses I felt so FUCKING full! I was actually frightened if I could take it any deeper into my more tender and fragile insides. I looked on as Blackheart’s ball sac slowly crept up to meet my plot cheeks. Then it was over, his entire length buried in me. I tilted my head back, panting and squeaking like some kind of crazed maniac. Oh Celestia, I could FEEL him! He was sooo deep in me that I was sure he touched my very core and soul. The organs in my abdomen felt squished somehow. I moaned out lustily. I could feel my guts struggling to keep itself in one piece, as the oversized intruder stretched the intestinal walls till breaking point. The vibrations in my pussy only served to enhance those sensations. Blackheart groaned loudly. “OH FUCKING YESSS! This feels just too GOOOOD! I can feel the vibrations right through your muscles.” He just laid there fully engulfed in me, feeling my excruciating tightness all around himself. After a while, he started to pull back, and dear Goddesses the FEELING!! “OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOhhhhhhhh….” My moan echoed through the cavernous room. The sensation was indescribable, I could feel my internal organs shift and move slightly from the sucking motion dealt by the sudden absence of his cock. Blackheart retracted until he left about an inch inside, before forcefully shoving himself back in. He started bucking his hips wildly and with much vigor. I screamed his name every time he filled me up, and sighed every time he left me. My overstimulated pussy was pouring juice out according to his rhythm, squirting out clear liquid whenever he thrust back into me. The feeling in my bowels was like the sudden relief and pleasure of evacuating your long overdue feces, over and over again, and in increasing intensity and speed. “Ugh! Ergh! Uh! U-Uh!” I scrunched my face in concentration, determined to outlast Blackheart in this. I clenched my muscles as hard as I could, trying to forcefully expel his meat and milking him for all he was worth. Blackheart was grunting in effort, his eyes rolled up from the sheer pleasure. He went faster and faster, sawing in and out of my tailhole. Droplets of my intestinal juice leaked out with every stroke. "YES! FUCK ME! FUCK ME HARDER!! HARDERRR!!!" I yelled out as my self control eroded away like sand in a thunderstorm. My plot is on fucking fire! My eyes rolled around in a frenzy like somepony that was possessed by demons, and my hindlegs shook wildly from the sheer ecstasy. Blackheart sped up, slamming himself home with such force that I was sure my backside was getting bruised. His massive balls were slapping my pussy like an unstoppable metronome, further soiling the bed with my marejuices. Just when I was sure I was about to die from exhaustion, He screamed loudly to the heavens as he hilted himself one last time before delivering his much needed release. “EEEEAAAAAGGGGHHHH!” My eyes shot wide open as I felt the first searing blast of his seed deep inside my bowels, and I squealed through gritted teeth. The sudden surge of heat traveling through my guts gave me the final edge needed for me to finally peak. I climaxed with a scream, my motherly nectar spraying through the vibrating toys in a spectacular display. My pussy contracted so hard that a few balls were actually pushed out, and made it look almost like I was laying black, shiny eggs. At the midst of both our overwhelming lust for each other, Blackheart bit into my shoulder HARD. I shrieked as I felt him break my skin and the warm blood oozing out into his eager mouth. The pain and pleasure combined was too much, and my vision flashed erratically with white flashes of light. *SPUUURRRRRRRTT!!!* My hips spasmed wildly as I reluctantly lost all control, and a stream of hot urine burst forth from my ruined pussy and splattered all over the bed, staining it yellow with my filth. Drool and froth dribbled down the side of my mouth wantonly as my brain blew itself up from the sheer sensory overload. Hypothetically blown of course. He suckled passionately on the wound, relishing the taste of my blood, just as he gave me his life fluids through my rear end. My deep within my pleasure addled mind, I could feel my intestines starting bulge and strain to its maximum capacity, the shape of my bowels starting to show though my muscled belly. After coming down from Cloudsdale nine, I lost all support from my hooves and just laid down on Blackheart’s sweaty chest, relishing the sensation of his essence traveling through me, forcing my body to accept his organic nutrients. My thighs and rectal muscles clenched and twitched violently every time he delivered a hot spurt of liquid love through his spasming dick. I was starting to feel VERY bloated. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Finally, it was over. Blackheart let go of my hips and relaxed under me with a deep sigh, before mercifully using the remote to turn off the balls. The wound on my shoulder throbbed, but I was too exhausted to pay it any attention. He kissed my neck passionately and whispered. “I want you to see this, look at the mirror.” I lifted my head slightly to look, just enough so I could see the lewd and unnatural way his privates were joined to mine. My rolling eyes slowly focused and widened as I saw my bloated and deformed stomach. A deep gurgle and shooting pain deep within my abdomen warned me that something was about to burst if I don't let the pressure out soon. Blackheart started slowly pulling his softening meat out, and I gave a long sigh of relief as I felt and saw his massive cock slowly leaving me bit by bit. White globs of semen oozed and spewed out as he left me feeling empty, creating an abyss inside that I guiltily needed him to fill. As his bulbous head finally left the fleshy ring, it fell down to its side with a wet splat. What took its place on my rear in the mirror had taken me aback though, a blood red fleshy flower that looked like intestines slowly pushed and turned inside out, coated in a thick layer of white cum. I could only surmise that the flower was my rectum that had expelled my unmentionables ever since I was born. Now it’s destroyed, I thought sadly, the sphincter utterly ruined beyond recognition. Luna dammit. White seed and intestinal mucus started sprayed out of it's bud as my overloaded bowels poured out its contents shamelessly onto the soft quilt with obscene and wet farting sounds. No wonder my rump felt weird. All of a sudden, Blackheart wrapped his two forehooves around me and placed them on my bloated belly, which was twitching and gurgling in pain. He grinned evilly and whispered into my ear. "You're my toy now. Take it!!!!" Without warning, he pressed down on my bulging tummy and intestines as hard as he could. My eyes popped in my head as the sensations overwhelmed me. "N-NOOOO.....HHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRGGGHHHHH!!!!!" I shrieked loudly and rolled my eyes as I lost what little control I had left in my rear and let loose the mixture of Blackheart's seed and my gut juice. My fleshy rump flower hosing and spraying the defiling liquid out from my prolapse with all wanton abandon as my bowels squeezed and painted the mirror and walls with mucus and cum. I looked like a ponified, living cum hose. It seemed like an eternity, but soon the pressurized spray coming from my guts slowly trickled down into a stream, oozing and dripping whats left inside as my belly deflated back to normal. I sighed in massive relief. I genuinely thought he was going to burst my guts and kill me by poisoning my blood with his seed. My body went limp as I lost all resistance to Blackheart, hoping that he would kill me now in my emotionally and physically exhausted state. Wet and cummy farts continued to occasionally spurt out of my prolapsed ass. “You monster….” I said tiredly, shaking my head. I had no energy left to fight. I knew I wasn’t going to be sitting for a week, if I was lucky. And passing shit was not going to be a pleasant experience for a while. “And I know you love me for it, my darling….” He chuckled softly behind my ear, before giving it a tired and loving nip. Blackheart turned to his side and we both flopped down onto the pillows, where he cuddled me into a sweet and blissful sleep. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Chapter 10Chapter 10: Remembrance in a stew _____________________________________________________________________________________ Time to get to business, I thought. After Albert left, I spoke to Golden Pin to procure some useful supplies for my trip into town. She managed to get me a filled water canteen, a couple newly fashioned leather saddlebags, as well as several packets of hay crackers and a few apples. No weapons though, I thought grimly, as I packed up everything into the saddlebags. I wrapped my black and gold cloak over myself and slung the saddlebags over my back before fastening it. Let’s get to work. I plan to find out more about this fortress and its defenses, both physical, magical and electronic. But most importantly, to find out the locations of my friends. There was one particular objective I want to venture out into town for, however. And that is to see for myself how bad things are for the townsfolk, and get my bearings on where exactly in this damned wasteland I am. I raised my reacquired Pipbuck and accessed it to check if the old map I had out on the wasteland was still intact. I breathed a sigh of relief when it was, although the surrounding area was still ink black, signifying places that I haven’t explored. I scrolled through the communication logs and archives, hoping against hope that the technicians could have missed something I could use, or a weakness in the new operating system that I could exploit. But my luck had run out it seems. The system was solid, and my communication lines only showed encrypted channels to three IDs at the moment. Master B.H, Officer D.S, and L.T Ironfist. Other than that it was only able to broadcast openly. Useless if I want to contact my friends I thought, as it would surely attract the guards as well. I scowled at the screen, and continued to delve deeper into my Pipbuck just to see what kind of modifications I was dealing with. Albert was right it seems. My S.A.T.S had been completely removed. Goddesses damn it! I remembered how much I had relied on my targeting system out on the wasteland, and my confidence in my combat abilities dipped considerably. Not that I had an ounce of fighting skill in my current state, but my S.A.T.S had saved me on so many occasions. I felt so vulnerable without it, like a snail out of its shell. I lowered my Pipbuck and sighed. Why did Blackheart give this back to me, I wondered. An insult? A show of arrogance insinuating that he could afford to freely give me an advantage? Or maybe….sentimentality? Maybe he knew how much this meant to me and just wanted to make me feel more at home. After all he was from a Stable too. I was puzzled as to why he did not wear his own Pipbuck though. Could it be that the memory of his own Stable was too much to bear? Despite my rational mind, a small part of my heart leapt at that thought, warm with happiness at the small possibility that he actually cared about me. Maybe he wasn’t all bad. After knowing his past and the kind of hell he faced, I had to admit that the knowledge had shed new light on my previous perspective on him. However, memories of my capture and “induction” by Blackheart was still fresh in my mind, and I knew I would not be forgiving him in my lifetime. Not after what he had done to me and my companions. I was sure that with my Pipbuck attached my leg, my location would be clear for Blackheart to know. He was too evil and shrewd to not install a tracking device in my Pipbuck without my knowledge. I shook my head to clear my thoughts and went outside. _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I walked along the corridors of Castle Blackmire, trying to remember all of the places I was passing by while Ironfist and Dark sky followed and lurked behind me. They knew their orders, and followed me far enough to not seem disrespectful of my personal space. Quite the obedient dogs, I thought acidly, as I walked towards the balcony of the surveillance/astronomy tower, the highest passable point in this fortress. An eagle eye’s view of the entire Castle and its surroundings would be most helpful in helping me get my bearings, I thought as I climbed up the steps. It seems that my position at this Castle was not kept quiet. Every guard I met with saluted and every slave I encountered bowed to me, muttering honorifics I could not care for. The first few I blushed and tried to make conversation with them, but they were so terrified that they would not even meet my gaze or answer unless I asked something. That made things awkward too quickly and I had to refocus back on my task, so I simply tried my best to ignore the rest and just continued on my way. It seems the maids in the castle were better dressed and seemed more well fed than those slaves forced into prostitution. I wondered why. Could it be they were promoted from the slave ranks? I’d have to get to the bottom of this later. After all, Blackheart DID say I was responsible for the slaves’ welfare, to a certain extent. I reached the top and pushed open the doors leading outside. The sudden breeze that struck me was a welcome respite from the stuffiness of the castle’s interior, and I took my first ever look onto the wasteland since my capture by Monterey Jack. It was dusk, and the sun was setting down on the dusty wasteland horizon, giving it a red tint. I breathed in the not so fresh wasteland air and sighed. I could see some kind of flying creatures in the distance, and the desolate wasteland desert that lay before me seemed all too familiar. It now seemed more like home compared to this fortress I was held in. I stared at the horizon, hoping against hope that I could spot some town I knew, or perhaps see the Tenpony tower. My heart sank when there was nothing but desert and radiation for miles around. I sighed. Looking down, I saw wooden houses and settlements surrounding the castle in an orderly grid fashion. Cobblestone paths lead the ways between the houses and I could even see a small courtyard in the town. The tiny bodies of ponies milling around that area hinted at me that the town markets and taverns are most likely there. Small settlements and shacks littered all around the outskirts of the town. There were even farms surrounding the city, but what kind horrible crops they grew from the radiation saturated soil, I rather not know. I looked down at my Pipbuck to see the location unlocked on the map. Novmare. This must be Golden Pin’s hometown. I felt a small surge of sorrow after remembering her past story. I leaned over the railings carefully to closer inspect the Castle defenses. I was not happy with what I saw. Castle Blackmire was constructed in similar fashion to the Castle of the Crystal Empire, except it was made out of concrete and metal for the exterior and wood and marble for the interior. Teams of snipers and sharpshooters patrolled the outer ramparts, while mortars were set up in regular intervals on the inner ones. Several of the Castle’s tallest towers held arcane sensors that worked as radar and communications, and I could even spot a few several chainguns and sentry bots equipped with cannons set up on the upper balconies. They would work as effective anti-air weapons, if they were anything like the old Stables’ weaponry. I ground my teeth in frustration and groaned inwardly. It would take nothing less than a well-equipped and highly disciplined army with substantial air support to have even a remote chance of putting a dent in this fortress. This was going to be harder than I thought. I sighed and left the tower to get to town. But before that, I have a small task to complete here. I turned around and addressed Ironfist. “Can you show me the way to the Castle kitchens please?” I asked. “Yes ma’am,” He replied. His voice was gravelly and rough, as well as sounded muffled through his helmet. “It’s in the earth wing and two levels down. Follow me please.” Ironfist turned and trotted down the stairs, while I and Dark sky followed. He moves surprisingly silent and quick for a pony laden down with explosive ammo and full power gear. I gulped nervously inside. There was obviously much more to him than meets the eye. These are specially trained ponies, I thought with a shudder, while the memory of the group of black armored assassins on the screen with my friends kneeling at their feet floated to the surface of my mind. While their duty is to protect me, I’m pretty sure the order to “subdue” me if I attempted to escape was surely part of the fine print. I have to be careful. _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ After following Ironfist for some time, we reached a pair of well-oiled iron doors leading to a flight of descending stairs. “It’s just at the bottom of the stairs ma’am” Ironfist said. I nodded and went on ahead. As I neared the kitchen, I noticed an orange glow at the bottom of the stairs, as well as muffled shouting which gradually grew louder as I approached. I reached the bottom and stepped inside. The sights and smells that assaulted my senses made me step back for a moment. The huge kitchen was brightly lit, and covered in a smoky haze. Stoves and cauldrons laden with meaty stew boiled over red hot embers, while ovens were getting shoved full of hay bread and fired up. All the while slave ponies bustled around, scrubbing pots and pans, collecting ingredients, chopping them up and combining them together under the instructions of a few slavers. I could see they were exhausted, and too busy with their chores to notice me yet. Some of them were stumbling around and a few ponies couldn’t even use the knives properly with their trembling hooves. All the while a fat and loud pony wearing a white chef hat and uniform stood in the middle screaming at them. “OI YOU THERE! WE NEED 200 MORE SLICED POTATOES! KEEP THOSE KNIVES CLEAN YOU IMBECILE! WHERE THE HAY ARE THOSE CLEANED BOWLS?! DO YOU LITTLE SHITS NEED A REMINDER TO WORK FASTER?!” He yelled, brandishing a whip. One slave pony tripped and fell, and the two plates she was carrying dropped and broke with a resounding smash. All of a sudden, the kitchen went silent with dread. The chef seemed to balloon with unbridled rage. He advanced on the cowering slave pony, with the whip raised. “You are going to pay dearly for this. Do you have any idea whose plate that is you worthless maggot?!” He said menacingly. The whip came down with an ear splitting crack, and the poor pony unfortunate enough to be the target squealed in terror and pain. The obnoxious and cruel chef showed no sign of letting up, and lash after lash came barraging down on the hapless pony who could do nothing more than to cry in agony. Her back was starting to crack and ooze blood. Seeing this ignited an old familiar emotion within me. Pure, unadulterated rage. I quickly looked around and picked up a table knife from a pile of cutlery, and before Dark sky or Ironfist could react, I threw it haphazardly and with all my might at the cruel slaver. The knife, more of luck than actual skill, flew straight as an arrow and shot right through the chef’s tall hat, impaling it on the other side with a sharp and solid *thuck* in the wood work. “ENOUGH!!” I screamed out loud. _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I never thought the room could get any quieter. The silence that followed would have put all of Starswirl the bearded silencing spells to shame. You could literally hear mice chittering away from within the walls, nervous about the tense change in atmosphere. Everyponys’ eyes turned and stared at me, including the Chef’s. He stood absolutely still, hoof still raised in the act of drawing the whip back for another painful blow. When he saw which audacious pony was stopping him, his face paled and his grip loosened in fear, letting the whip fall to the floor. I furiously trotted over, angry hooves pounding the floor. As I walked pass the slaves, they recovered from their shock and bowed low on trembling hooves. The slavers just stood by fearfully, not daring to make a move. I approached the head chef, who regained his composure somewhat and stood at rigid attention, but his face remained pale and cold sweat beaded on his greasy forehead. I stood and looked at him in the eye, glaring menacingly. I was a full hoof and a half shorter, but that did not discourage me. In fact, my murderous expression and knife stunt already did the job well in intimidating him. “What’s the meaning of this?!” I hissed furiously at the stallion. “Why are you punishing her this severely for a FUCKING broken plate?! It’s a FUCKING plate! Just look at them! They’re practically half dead from exhaustion and here you are hitting them like this! How the FUCK can you expect them to work any better if you’re not helping one single Celestia DAMNED bit?! And you call yourself head chef?! You’re no different than a coward and a pile of shit!” “M-mistress, t-t-that crystal sliver plate is made in pre-war Canterlot. We d-don’t have many of them left. We mainly use them for esteemed guests and for Master and you. I-if the Master should hear of this…” The pudgy stallion stammered. “I will explain to Blackheart about this!” I said venomously. “Use my plate if you must for him! But I will NOT stand to see such cruel punishment used for such stupid things!” I reached down and grabbed the whip, tossing it angrily into the oven and slamming it shut before burning it. I turned back to the chef, face inches away from his. “You’re lucky that knife missed you. Or else I would have already cut out your eyeballs with it.” I murderously said, eye blazing in anger. “From now on, these ponies will work in shifts, half during the day and half at night, and given PROPER rest and enough to eat. They will ALSO work without the threat of those horrid tools.” I nodded at the disintegrating whip in the oven. “B-but ma’am… W-we don’t have e-enough ponypower to serve the castle like that...” The chef fearfully replied. “Then recruit more!” I yelled at him. “I know a great many ponies who would rather work in the kitchens than be doing their Luna damned jobs!” I looked to the tired looking ponies, who were staring at me with such respect and fear that I felt bad for my outburst. “All of you will take a rest now. You have my permission to take the food that you need, but don’t waste any. Come back when you are ready to resume work.” I turned back to address the hapless chef. “If I ever catch you mistreating them again, I’ll order your head on a silver platter, and find another chef to cook it. And don’t think Blackheart can save you. Even if he disagrees I’ll kill you with my own two hooves, I can assure you of that. You know who I am and what I’m capable of.” I felt a small pang of sadness at my lie. I wasn’t as capable as I was before yet. But HE didn’t need to know that. The chef’s legs wobbled under his fat body, and it surprised me to see how he was still standing. A dark wet spot grew on his pants near the crotch area. He was literally pissing himself. What a disgrace. He bowed his head, “Y-y-y-yes Mistress, p-p-please f-forgive me.” I snorted and turned to leave. A reminding thought struck me about my reason for being here in the first place and I looked back to the chef. “Oh and one more thing, the food being given to the slave mares in the brothel section. I would hate to think about you having to eat that kind of chow for the rest of your miserable life, wouldn’t you?” I smiled devilishly at him. The chef just stared for a moment, before feverishly nodding in agreement. “A-as you command, ma’am.” _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I ascended back up the steps into the Castle courtyard with my guards following quietly. I wondered what they actually thought about that whole fiasco. They were no doubt relaying information back to Blackheart about how I’ve threatened to cut off the head of his own chef. A deep pit of fear welled up within me. Maybe I shouldn’t have done that. Blackheart would surely punish me if I overstepped my boundaries of authority here, or if not would at least keep a closer eye on me. But I remembered the lives of Three Bit and the other slave girls, as well as the poor pony whose back would now have scars from that cruel lashing. No, this IS the right thing to do, and to Tartarus with the consequences. I resolved in my mind. I’ll take any torture and rape Blackheart will give me if it meant giving the slaves here better lives and getting my friends out of this hellhole. As we trotted towards the Castle gates, I looked at Dark sky and Ironfist morosely. “I guess you guys will have quite a report to file with Blackheart tonight. I know your jobs are to protect and escort me. I don’t wish to complicate things like this for you…” They did not reply for a while. But just as we reached the gates, the clear feminine voice of Dark sky rang out. “Permission to speak freely ma’am?” I turned, startled at her sudden change of demeanor. “Yes of course, don’t stand on ceremony with me. Just speak your mind.” “That was a very brave thing you did.” She said, expression hidden behind her visor. “Not many ponies have actually dared to cross the head chef ever since he got the job, and those who did wished they did not.” I stood muted. Was that some kind of veiled threat? Or a simple compliment? I wondered. Ironfist continued. “Pardon me ma’am. While I find your actions noble and with good intentions, I must caution you not to let emotions take control too often. In my line of work and surviving out there in the wastelands, ponies like that tend not to last long. This same unspoken rule applies here in the Legion. For what’s its worth, I think you are different than most of the ponies here at Castle Blackmire. With all due respect, you truly don’t belong here, and shouldn’t be here Mistress.” I stared for a moment at Ironfist, trying to read his expression behind his pith black helmet. I smiled gratefully at him. “Thank you. You're right. I don't belong here." Author's Note Eiyo chapter ten. May be a bit slow in the coming days. Christmas holidays and all that. Merry christmas to all! :D
Chapter 11Chapter 11: Innocence’s tomb __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ The gravel crunched loudly beneath two combat boots of steel and a pair of delicate hoof shoes, as the unlikely trio of companions made their way into the town of Novmare. I looked around, quickly taking in the town surroundings. Novmare was an orderly row of haphazardly constructed buildings and homes, laid out in a formal grid pattern. It has a depressing air about it, accentuated by the wasteland’s gloomy atmosphere. The first impression anyone would get from it is a town filled with ponies who never known sunlight or the warmth of love. I sadly looked around, hoping to find somepony who could help me find my friends. There was not even a single pony up and about. I wondered why, as I trotted through the streets with my guards following closely. It was only early dusk, but not a single living soul in sight. I shivered as the wind blew through the empty streets and drew my cloak closer to myself. I turned around to Ironfist. “Where is everypony?” I asked curiously. “This place is a ghost town!” “It’s the curfew, mistress.” He replied, “The Master has ordered every townsfolk to be in their homes before sundown, or risk the dungeon.” I was taken aback. “Why is there a curfew?” I pressed him. “Are we under attack?” Ironfist replied resolutely. “No Ma’am. There has been a couple of uprisings recently. Small groups of rebels that disrupt the peace that the Master had established with his rule. The resistance have been eradicated, but measures must still be in place to prevent another from happening.” I looked around nervously. I was in the middle of a volatile flashpoint of a rebellion against Blackheart. I peered at the golden Legion’s insignia embroidered on my cloak. This was NOT a good time to be wearing this, not to mention I was unarmed as well. Darksky took notice of my uneasy expression and stepped forward. “Do not worry Ma’am. We are tasked by Blackheart himself for your protection. We will gladly lay down our lives for you.” I stared at her unreadable expression. Could I trust her? I never had anyone pledge such loyalty to me like this. It made me uneasy. I was always the one wanting to help and save others. Then again, my friends would not abandon me. The only reason they were captured was because they came looking for me. “Thank you.” I smiled at them. “Perhaps I’ll continue my tour tomorrow. Know any place to crash tonight?” Darksky replied. “I know a place. It has comfortable bedding and is quite close to one of our outposts. We’ll be able to rest well in safety there. Plus they serve up some pretty awesome squirrel meat” She took the lead and trotted away through the streets towards the town square, with me and Ironfist in tow. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ It wasn’t long before we reached the town square. It was a courtyard of dirt and cobblestone, with a statue of Blackheart posed heroically in the middle, carven enemies strewn at his feet with broken bodies. I looked at the statue with disgust. It was one thing to fight and kill for survival, but it’s another thing to glorify it with such a monument. I thought, guilt rising within me as I remembered with clarity every single abhorrent act I had committed on the wastelands, the face of every raider and pony I killed. Then again, they deserved it. But Blackheart was different. He killed for his empire. The blood and sweat and tears of slave ponies were all on his hands, I thought angrily as I followed Darksky. My mood had soured considerably by the time we reached our destination. I looked up to see the rusty and worn inn that Darksky had brought me too. The Radioactive Rock. It was better maintained than the other buildings in the vicinity, so that counts for something I suppose. Darksky pushed open the door, and it swung inwards with a tinkling of a bell. The inside of the inn was, on the contrary, quite well kept and maintained compared to its exterior. It wasn’t very big though. In the brightly lit reception area, there was a bar that served what seemed to pass for alcoholic beverages in the wastelands, which would probably be some moldy fruit juice and distilled ethanol from engine oil I presume. The bar wasn’t very packed, with only a few patrons drowning their many sorrows at this time. I noticed some of the patrons inside wore legionnaire armor. They saw me and immediately went back to their drinks, muttering in low hushed voices while stealing furtive glances at me occasionally. I grew uncomfortable under their gazes, and quickly trotted over to the innkeeper at the reception. The innkeeper, an old gruff stallion, was buried deep in record books, scribbling something on a piece of paper. He looked up when we approached and his eyes grew big through his monocle when he saw his new guests. “Miss Sky! Fancy seeing you here at this time! You usually come in during weekend evenings! And I see you brought guests!” He smiled at Ironfist, before turning to me. “One of which seems to be a very important one indeed.” Before I could open my mouth to reply, Darksky interrupted. “I’m here on official business today, Cobblestone. I need rooms for 2, and the-“ “The finest suite for Blackheart’s gem. I very well know who she is, Miss Sky. News from Blackmire spread particularly fast in this part of town. Though you must forgive me, I really haven’t been expecting any VIPs today.” The bearded stallion finished. He peered at me through his rusty and chipped monocle and dipped his head. “It’s an honor to have you here in my humble inn, Miss Pip.” “Ummm. T-t-thanks!” I muttered, abashed. I was starting to grow nervous. How many ponies here knew exactly that I was abducted instead of being here voluntarily? Who could I trust to help? Questions whirled in my mind when I recalled my purpose of being here. Maybe I can ask a trustworthy pony here to help me send a message to Homage in Tenpony tower telling her where I am, and perhaps to Gawd of the Talons. She DID owe me one anyway. The voice of Cobblestone jerked me out of my reverie. “Here you go Madame, only the best for the jewel of Blackheart’s eye.” He gave me one gold plated and polished key, while handing two more black ones to Darksky and Ironfist. “If you need anything else Ma’am, me and my assistants will be happy to provide any service you require. Please don’t hesitate to ask.” He bowed low. “Y-yes. Thank you very much.” I replied quickly before turning around and taking the stairs that lead to the rooms. I heard Darksky mutter, “—Bill the invoice to the Castle treasury.” before she followed. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ After a quick shower, I turned in for the night. I got into one of the night gowns prepared for me by the innkeeper’s assistants, and noticed that it was patched in several places, like it had been found somewhere lying in an old mare’s house before it blew up in balefire. Well she probably won’t be needing this now. I grimly thought. At least it was clean though, which is more than what I had expected out from inns in the wastelands. The wastelands were especially dark and dangerous at night, and the streets were only dimly lit with lanterns and lamps. A chilly wind blew through the window. I shivered and went to close it before lying down on my bed. It was nowhere near as big as the one in Blackheart’s or my room, but it was still pretty large by the inn’s standards. As I laid on the comfortable hay mattress, my mind began to wander. I sighed sadly as I remembered Velvet, the way she screamed in pain as the bullet tore her shoulder…. Oh Celestia please let her be okay. I could NEVER forgive myself if any of my friends died. Their blood would be on MY hooves. I wouldn’t be able to bear the agony of the loss, and will probably put a bullet through my own brain after putting one in Blackheart’s. Why on earth did I put myself in danger to save that scumbag Monterey Jack?! Why am I so weak?! If I hadn’t listened to my own stupid and unreasonably sensitive conscience, none of us would be in this situation right now. My friends would not be hurt, I would not have lost my horn, and Blackheart wouldn’t have---….. I let out a loud sob, and felt hot tears run down my cheek wetly as I let loose of my emotions. I put a shaky hoof over my belly and gulped nervously. Oh dear Luna, if I was really pregnant with his child… I just don’t know how I can carry on. Just the thought of his evil spawn growing deep within me was enough to almost make me nauseous and faint, but the horrid fact was that it was my own flesh and blood too. There was a sudden and loud cracking sound behind me. Startled, I turned around. The shadow of a hooded pony flashed at the window for a split second before disappearing. I ran to the window, throwing it open violently to see who it was. I looked around frantically, but could only catch a short glimpse of a cloak disappearing around an alley corner. Whatever or whoever that was, that pony was gone now. What was that all about? My Pipbuck crackled, and Ironfist’s gruff voice sounded through the speakers. “Is everything alright Ma’am? I heard a noise.” “No, it’s nothing. Everything’s alright Ironfist, thank you.” I replied quickly. At least, I do hope it was nothing. I thought, as I curled up beneath the sheets and promptly fell asleep. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Morning came too soon. I awoke with a start, vaguely aware of the time. The dusty sunlight coming in from the outside told me that it was nearly noon as I groggily sat up and poured myself a glass of water from the jug on my bedside table. Better try to accomplish my goal today, otherwise Blackheart may get suspicious if I spent too much time in town. I quickly washed up and wore back my clothes from the Castle. As I opened the door to my room, Darksky and Ironfist were already there waiting for me. I smiled apologetically at them. “Sorry to make you wait. You should have woken me up you know.” “It’s not our place to interfere with your rest, Ma’am.” Ironfist brusquely replied. Darksky approached me before I could retort. “Here Ma’am, I got your breakfast ready to go if you’re in a hurry.” She took out 3 delectable looking kebabs from a paper bag. The mere aroma of the barbecued meat was enough to make my mouth water heavily in anticipation. Boy was I hungry! I took the bag gratefully and said my thanks. After we left the inn, I took my first look at Novmare during the light of day. Ponies bustled around selling their wares in makeshift shops, while little fillies and colts played tag in the streets. It was so different compared to the dead atmosphere at night. But there was something off about the ponies, they acted almost too cheerful, almost as if they were trying to conceal a deeper emotion. Like fear, or despair. It was quite disconcerting. I trotted toward the marketplace, munching on the delicious squirrel and paying close attention to the ponies around. They seemed to be living ordinary lives considering how cruel Blackheart was to them, although I spotted a few ponies with horrible scars and disfigured faces which made my stomach churn in anger and pity. As me and my unlikely companions plodded through town, the heads of ponies turned to notice. Many ponies quickly turned back after seeing me, muttering unintelligible things, with some even giving me dirty looks. My heart sank to the bottom. Did they think that the heroine that they heard about allied herself with Blackheart like a common whorse? I wanted to shout at them that that wasn’t the case, but figured that would do more harm than good, so I kept my mouth shut. I didn’t think any pony out here was willing to help, assuming they all believe the horrible lies that Blackheart been feeding them. I sighed sadly and turned around to head back for the castle. But before I could even take one step, a mare suddenly rushed at me, clearly desperate. “Y-you’re Littlepip! Please! You have to help!! Please!! Save my child!!” The mare hysterically begged. She had a crazed look about her and was wearing nothing but rags. I stepped back nervously, aghast. The mare looked like she hadn’t bathed in weeks, with a malodourous smell about her that almost made me gag. Darksky and Ironfist stepped in front of me. “Back away now citizen. Come any closer to the Mistress and you WILL be shot.” Ironfist aggressively commanded. The mare took no notice and knelt on four hooves, sobbing at me. “PLEASE!! He’ll be killed if you don’t do something! Please Lightbringer! If you have any shred of nobility left in you, you won’t let my poor son die!” I put a reassuring hoof on Ironfist’s shoulder, “Wait! Let me hear her out first.” I said. He did not budge, but also did not make any further attempts to chase the mare away. I approached the mare cautiously and asked. “What happened? Where is your child?” The mare just continued sobbing for a while before composing herself enough to reply. “I-I d-don’t know! The last time I saw him was when he left for the Yellow Lake….” “The Yellow Lake?!” Darksky exclaimed. “That’s hellhound territory! Why on earth did your colt go there?!” “Because of HER!” The mare pointed an accusing hoof at me. “He would not believe the lies! He wouldn’t believe that the famed heroine of the wastelands would EVER join with slavers. My poor boy… He’s trying to get to Tenpony towers to find out the truth. That’s all he wanted, the truth.” I couldn’t believe my ears. Another innocent soul in jeopardy because of me! I just stood there stunned. “Citizen, if what you said is true, your colt is already dead. Even if he does return here he would be executed for treason.” Ironfist coldly replied. I stared at him. “N-no! We have to help her!” I countered. No, I cannot let another die because of me like this. Images of my old companions surfaced to my mind’s eye and my heart plummeted from guilt. Ironfist turned to me and replied. “Ma’am, I must insist that we do not go. It’s too dangerous without backup. Furthermore, this mare speaks of treason. To call Blackheart’s instructions as lies...” “He’s right Ma’am,” Darksky chipped in, “Something’s not right with all this. We must report back to the Castle and inform Blackheart first before we-“ “HER COLT IS DYING IRONFIST!” I almost screamed at them. “BECAUSE OF ME! I won’t stand for this! I can’t! Tell Blackheart if he wish to see me back in one piece for him to torture, he’d better send help now!” I brushed past him. “Quickly! Where is he? Lead the way!” I instructed. “Follow me! Please hurry!” The mare turned around and galloped away as if the devil was upon her. “Ma’am! WAIT!!!-“Darksky began, but before she or Ironfist could intervene, I galloped after her, hooves pounding the cobblestone. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I followed the mare as she zipped her way through the crowd, bumping into several ponies as they scrambled out of my way, terrified of blocking my path. I panted and shouted at the mare to slow down, but if she heard she didn’t care. Which is understandable considering her child was somewhere out there probably getting ripped to pieces by hungry hellhounds. The town zipped by in a hurry as I raced behind the mare, soon getting out of breath. Ever since I came to this Goddess forsaken part of the wasteland I had been slowly losing my stamina and finesse. Celestia damn it! I did what I could to follow the mare closely while she was still within my sights. The town slowly got thinner and more sprawling as I followed the mare to the deserted outskirts of town. I turned back to check. Ironfist and Darksky were nowhere in sight. I must have lost them in the crowd. I paused nervously, and half elated at the same time as I looked out into the endless scorched wastelands in the distance. This was my perfect chance to escape! I could just leave now, and none would be the wiser. I may even make it back to Homage at Tenpony Tower! But I couldn’t. Not while knowing Blackheart still had Velvet, Calamity and Steelhooves. Not with that colt still in danger. All for me. Besides, the moment I escaped or try to, my friends would all be dead anyway. And I may as well be too. I sighed in frustration and anger, and looked back at the old abandoned warehouse the mare was waiting by. She beckoned me closer urgently. There was this nagging feeling I had at the back of my mind. I could not really figure out what it is, and it’s almost like it’s telling me that it’s a bad idea to be following this mare to some goddess forsaken warehouse. The surroundings also seem too quiet and deserted, without one hostile in sight. A pit of nervousness slowly welled up within me. Here I am, unarmed, with NO magical capabilities, and about to take on hellhounds just to save a foolish colt’s life. It’s better to take some precautions, I thought. I brought up my Pipbuck and tried to contact Ironfist or Darksky. Unfortunately the radio only gave back static. I must be out of range. My throat became drier. No time to think now! I have to go in! I made sure my GPS system in my Pipbuck was functional before running to meet the mare who had already gone in the warehouse without me. If I got ripped to shreds, at least my arm could be found to give my friends some closure, I thought morbidly. I opened the door to the warehouse slowly. Its internal structure was even more dilapidated than its exterior. Rusted crossbeams lay across each other in a jumble, shelves were all knocked over and lay on their sides, and the catwalks above have broken from years of rust without maintenance. I carefully trotted in, my hooves kicking up dust on the floor. “H-hello?! Miss?! Are you here? Where are you?” I called out, trying to suppress this rising sense of dread. Maybe she didn’t come through here. I could have gotten the wrong location. I turned to leave. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ And came almost face to face with a horribly disfigured raider pony with a missing eye and rotting teeth. He grinned at me. “You’re right as always Witch, she really IS as stupid as those rumors say.” He cackled evilly. Before I could react, or indeed even before I could even process what a monstrous mistake I had made, a cruel blow struck me on the back of my head, and I blacked out. Author's Note Chapt 11. Shout out to artsenravenbrave for giving me the motivation for continuing this debacle of a story. There will be a bit of >rape/clop next chap i think.
Chapter 12Author's Note Warning. REALLY hardcore rape incoming. Finally done! I must ask each and every one of you adventurous spirits to bring your suspension of disbelief with you for this chapter. Try not to apply anatomy lessons too much plz. Its MLP magic, I ain't gotta explain shit. XD Chapter 12 Chapter 12: Madness and nature “….what do you think?” “What do I think?! I think you’re fucking crazy! Do you have ANY fucking idea who this is?!” “…yes I do, a bag of untouched Stable flesh ripe for the torture and selling, maybe we could get a fine price for her spleen and liver.” “You retard!! The radiation must be dissolving what little brains you have left! This is Little Pip! This ‘bag of flesh’ killed the entire Shattered Hoof gang of Deadeyes! As well as the fucking DRAGON! Look at her cloak. She wears the symbol of Blackheart! I’ll be damned to eternity in Tartarus if she doesn’t have direct relations with him!” “….That’s gonna make this all the more sweeter, don’t you think?” “You’ve fucking lost it! Do you know what you’re up against?! If you even so much as lay a hoof on her, Blackheart won’t let this go. He’ll hunt us ALL down to the ends of Equestria and skin us alive before forcing us to eat what’s left! Fuck you, I’m not letting you kill us all by doing this!” “You try anything, you sodding brown maggot, and I’ll blast your head off. Blackheart would be the least of your worries then…” Those accursed arguing voices! They kept ringing in my throbbing head like clashing cymbals, painful and unrelenting. I groaned, and slowly opened my eyes, head still ringing with a splitting headache. My vision swam and it was hard to breathe, but soon enough, my eyes recovered enough to focus slowly, allowing me to take in my surroundings for the first time since I was out. And the sight that greeted me made me wish I had never woken up. Raiders. Raiders everywhere. A whole gang of raiders had sprouted up inside the same crummy warehouse I was ambushed in. They wore the traditional raider armor I had seen in so many unfortunate encounters. Spiky shoulder plates, ammo belts, bones and skulls of the unfortunate victims they killed used as decorum on some of their vests. Some just wore rags from scavenging the wastelands, but it did not lessen their intimidating physique, with bodies full of battle scars. It was clear that these were not new bloods. These were seasoned and cold blooded killers. But what chilled me to my very soul was not how unbelievably well-armed they were with their cruel looking knives and vicious looking guns. No, what made me almost wet myself in fear was the way EVERY pony was looking at me, like predators eyeing a helpless and totally defenseless babe trapped in the darkest corner of their lair, salivating as if anticipating the inevitable feast to come. As I took in all this, the most demonic looking of all of them took a step towards me. It was then that I gasped with sudden realization. It was the same raider that I came face to face with, right before I was brutally knocked out. “Well lookee here boys!! Our little Stable heroine has finally decided to join us!” He grinned, exposing his rotting and yellowing teeth. I almost gagged at the sight. The rest of the raiders erupted in raucous laughter, except a few who just looked on impassively. The raider bowed before me. “It’s SUCH an honor to finally meet the little Stable mare who killed an entire gang of slavers, and a DRAGON no less!” He smiled evilly. “Don’t worry madam, the pleasure is solely ALL ours…..” He laughed. I tried to move my body to get up. It was then I realized to my deepest horror that I was lying on my back on a cold metal table, bound tightly to a metal cross with my limbs spread out, each tied separately to poles and cross beams that were secured in place, forcing me to assume a most undignified position. I whimpered and struggled hard against my bonds, but as I looked at the knots I knew my efforts were futile. These raiders know their ropes well. My heart felt like it was free falling into an abyss as the full realization of my predicament finally hit me. Oh dear Celestia this was it. “W-who are you…?” I asked, trying to put on a brave front. “What do you want?!” “Oh where have my manners gone…” The raider stood and looked me in the eyes with his remaining one. “I’m Rusty Blade. Head raider of the Night Stalkers. These are my ponies. I wouldn’t bother telling you all of their names though. You’ll be ‘acquainted’ with them all soon enough.” He said with a glint in his black eyes. An awfully familiar and feminine voice sounded behind him. “Oi Rust, lets skip the chit chat and get down to business can we?!” I started at that voice, and strained my neck to see the pony. It can’t be… The same mare that ran to me begging me to save her child, the same pony who lead me out of Novmare on the pretense of helping me assuage my guilt. Now she stood there beside Rusty Blade, grinning ear to ear triumphantly. Anger blinded me for a moment. “YOU FUCKING BITCH!!” I shouted at her. “I TRUSTED YOU! THERE WAS NEVER A COLT WAS THERE?! CELESTIA FUCK YOU TO THE 9TH PITS OF TARTARUS, YOU PIECE OF SCUM!” “Tsk tsk! Such language! Is that anyway for the Mistress of Castle Blackmire to talk?” She chided me, gloating all the while. Rusty turned to me with a smirk. “Miss Pip, this here is Witch. I believe you two have met, have you not? On more occasions than one. Witch here is quite adept at intelligence gathering and is our spy and scout. It was her that found out that the newly minted Mistress of Castle Blackmire was here in Novmare, and she tracked you down all the way to the inn. She told us who you were, and so we got a plan. She was to lure you here under the pretense of saving a helpless little colt about to die for your sake, and we were the trap. Quite an actress, Witch is. Lucky for us. Not so much for you.” He came closer until his face was just inches from mine, allowing me to see every single detail of his horribly scarred skin. “You hero types are all so predictable. Always listening to your moral compass and your own emotions, even when logic dictates otherwise. Combined with your naivety, my little heroine, is it no wonder that you ended up here in our grasp? Frankly I’m surprised you lasted this long out here in the wastelands, where the strong eats the weak for breakfast. Your feats are quite unheard of, and I almost refused to believe you killed entire raider gangs on your own. Still….” He raised a dirty hoof and brushed aside my fringe, revealing the stump of my horn. “You’re obviously not anymore the untouchable mare that damned DJ just keeps gushing on about. Courtesy of Blackheart I suppose? He did have a knack for caution, but he always overreacts if goaded. With somepony like you, I’m not surprised. Remind me to thank him later.” Rusty laughed. I grew hot with embarrassment and anger, but it wasn’t nearly enough to banish the cold pit of fear lingering in my gut. “So what are you waiting for? I’m right here. Kill me or release me you scumbag, but don’t torture me with your sick words. I know enough about your kind and the cruel things they do to other ponies, ponies that you all used to be like. Burn in hell you sack of parasprite shits.” I barked back at them, trying to control my quaking voice. The room roared with the raiders’ laughter. Rusty laughed for a good 5 minutes before he finally came round. He looked at me, still trying to hold back his glee. “Ha! I like you! You’re just like those sorry excuses for rangers. But you seem to forget where you are.” He raised his hoof and slammed it across my cheek, rupturing the corner of my lip and drawing blood. I shouted in pain as I felt my head almost crack from the force. My vision grew blurry and was tinted red. I struggled to recover. Rusty leaned in closer to me. “Don’t you fret Miss Pip, we’ll get to business soon enough. We’ll chop you up nice and small, and sell your important bits to the highest bidder. Imagine what someone, or perhaps Blackheart, would pay for that nice firm ass of yours. HAHA! That’s all he’ll be getting though. I could keep your head for my nightly entertainment! Don’t worry though, we raiders like to play with our food first before digging into the main course.” He moved closer to my ear, and I struggled to hear him through my headache. “You are right Little Pip, We are NOT like the ponies we once were. We are NOT the ponies we hunt and gut for our dinner and play. Look around you sweetie. They are dead. And WE are alive. If that is not an accurate representation of the rules of the wastelands, I don’t know what is.” Rusty turned around and faced his gang of raiders, who were looking at him expectantly and almost salivating in anticipation. He grinned at them. My vision slowly refocused and I stared at them, filled with horrible dread at what I suspected was Rusty’s inevitable intention. “It’s playtime boys!!” He hollered, and the raiders whooped in unison, some stallions already have their stallionhoods out, hard and eager for the rape to come. My eyes widened in fear. “N-NO! PLEASE WAIT!!!...” I frantically protested. One overeager stallion stepped towards me…. *BANG!* The all too familiar sound of a gun being discharged echoed out through the warehouse, just as the stallion’s ugly and scarred face disappeared in a spray of blood and bone. The raider, with a smoking hole through his face, toppled to the ground beneath me. The room went deathly quiet, and everyone turned and stared in shock at the scrawny raider whose 10mm pistol was still smoking. I couldn’t believe my eyes. Did he just SHOOT his own comrade to save me?! The possibility of any of these raiders having a single ounce of conscience was just impossible. Could he be my unlikely savior in this? “Anyone else wants their brains all over the floor?! Go ahead and try!” The tiny raider shouted. “Don’t you guys see what Rusty is doing?! The mare you’re trying to rape is not JUST the heroine of the wastelands!! You all fucking LOOK at this!!” He flung my cloak to the ground. It was soiled with dirt, but the Legion insignia as well as Blackheart’s royal mark, a rose in twines of thorns, was still clearly visible under the grime. “Take a fucking good look. That’s the official seal of Blackheart. This mare is not JUST Little pip, she is also the Mistress of Blackmire Castle! You all know just as well as I do what will happen to us if Blackheart finds out we kidnapped, not to mention raped her! Rusty KNOWS all this!! I don’t know what his plan is, but he’s clearly got some personal vendetta against Blackheart. I won’t let him kill us all for his stupid ploy! You all saw the heads of the raiders put on pikes in Novmare?! Want your heads up there too? Go ahead then!” He boldly dared his friends, pistol still raised. No one spoke for a while, but Rusty was the first to respond. “Now now Peashot. Look what you’ve done. Muddy hooves was a nice underling to have, even if his brains were as small as his balls.” He turned and spoke directly to the others. “See this boys?! We have a Legion sympathizer with us! A black sheep who has absolutely NO balls whatsoever to fight for his brothers’ rights, nor his own! How many times have Blackheart denied us the spoils of Novmare and countless settlements?! Now we scrounge around eating radroaches and bloatsprites for breakfast, lunch and supper! And he also have the audacity to put our heads on sticks!” He pointed a hoof at me with a horrible and sinister smile. “If ANY of you guys still call yourselves raiders, what better way to prove it and get revenge on Blackheart by breaking his ultimately precious and dear toy over there?!” The raiders look at each other for a moment, before grinning and nodding in agreement. The scrawny raider raised his gun. “YOU ARE ALL FUCKING INSANE, WHAT IN THE SEVEN TARTARUS ARE---“ *BOOOOM!* Peashot did not even finish his sentence before his scrawny torso exploded outwards. I screamed in shock as specks of his blood splashed over me. Bits of organs and funny looking innards flew 20 feet before smacking wetly on the dusty floor. “Wow, I thought he would NEVER shut up.” Witch appeared, stepping over the still smoking corpse of the raider while holding a monstrous blunderbuss. She laughed wickedly at the unrecognizable cadaver. “No one likes a party pooper Peashot.” She smiled at Rusty, showing missing teeth. “You owe me one.” She threw the shotgun back at Rusty, who caught it and slung it over his shoulder. Witch went off to join a couple of naked raiders in a corner. There was no doubt what kind of fun she was going to have. “Put on a good show for me will ya boys?” Rusty cackled in return. “You got it sis…” He approached me, with a lusty glint in his eye, removing his armor and clothing as he came closer. His putrid stallionhood flopped free of its confines and already started to fill with blood. I could feel my heart wither away in total and complete despair while I struggled hopelessly against the woven ropes binding my hind legs and hooves. I saw the gang of vicious raiders approaching and my vision started to cloud with tears. My last hope had died with a raider willing to stand up for me. “Let’s get this party started shall we?!” Rusty roared as he eagerly pounced on me, straddling me roughly with his grimy and scarred thighs on either side of my hips. Without warning, he reached down with his mouth, and brutally ripped apart the blouse I was wearing as if it was nothing more than paper. I yelped in sheer terror and pain. The bastard didn’t even give a damn. He continued ripping apart my dignity with what teeth he still had, and he did it so carelessly and rough that he bit into several places on my belly and chest, drawing blood and ripping out patches of fur. I could smell his filth. Most of the raiders here smelt like they had their last bath a year ago. Rusty straightened up, admiring his handy work. My body was bare and stark naked now for all to see, with only scraps of cloth covering my shoulders and neck. I blushed angrily and tried to shy away. Rusty leaned in close to my sweaty neck and took a long sniff and lick. I shuddered violently in disgust at the touch. “Mmmmm, so this is what a Mistress tastes like.” He said. “You smell of flowered perfume and home grown apples. Disgusting…” He wrinkled his nose, “but most of all, you smell of him.” He got off and positioned his now erect cock at my quivering pussy. “All that is about to change, sweetheart.” Before I could brace myself, or even comprehend what he said, Rusty rammed forward, forcing his erect cock into my marehood violently without heed of whether I was ready. My mind flashed red with pain and I screamed. I wasn’t even wet in the slightest!! The evil fucker was going in totally dry! I gritted my teeth at the horrendous pain. This was… familiar. Oh God it’s just like that time. My FIRST time, when I just got captured. Horrible flashbacks assaulted my mind as I vividly recalled seeing Blackheart’s face for the first time. The day he swung that hammer to break my horn. The instant he rammed his hips into mine, forcefully and painfully ripping away my femininity, the echoes of my cries in that dark room as blood ran down the insides of my thighs…. I started hyperventilating, my eyes reduced to pinpricks. I was no stranger to pain, but it wasn’t the sharp and throbbing agony in my nethers. Rather, it was the mental illusion of being raped for the first time again. Tears trickled down the sides of my cheeks. Oh Celestia……Why…. Rusty looked at me, confident that his meat pole was the one causing me such distress. He became more forceful, fully impaling me on his cock. I shrieked in pain as he reached my innermost depth, his bulbous head slamming hard into my cervix. “F-FFFFFFFUUUUUUCCCCCCCKK!!!” I struggled to contain my pain. Showing such emotions would only encourage the demonic bastards. But it was just too much for me to take! Rusty groaned in pleasure, as he bucked wildly. “For a whore, lightbringer, *Unf* you’re still amazingly tight! *Ah* Not many whores have this k-kinda talent. *UH!* No wonder Blackheart is so interested in you.” He grinned maliciously. “See now, you’re even enjoying it!” It took me a second to wonder what he meant, but soon it dawned on me, as I realized he was sliding in and out of me much smoother than before. FUCK NO!!! I was getting wet from this! My own body traitorously responded to his pumping cock, already acclimatized to this kind of sexual stimulation. “N-NO!!” I clenched my eyes shut, praying and focusing with all of my might at proving this bastard wrong. It was no use. Each time he filled me with his evil raider dick, I couldn’t focus enough through the pain. I soon felt the familiar fire of arousal building up deep in my belly, like an unstoppable rising tide. My juices soon started trickling down Rusty’s veiny shaft, dripping off from his balls and lightly spattering on the dusty ground. The other raiders stood in a close circle around me, their rigid shafts encasing me like a fence of meat spears. They looked at me expectantly, like colts dangling worms in front of a fish. My mind flashed red with fury and pain, dulling the pleasure part of my brain. “GO CUT THEM OFF YOU SICK FUCKS! BURN THEM IN CELESTIA’S—“ Rusty laughed manically and started thrusting at an unbelievable pace, cutting me short with a squeal and ramming himself home each time. He shouted at his comrades. “Oi!! Can one of you kindly shut her up?!” One of the younger raiders whooped, and immediately shoved his sweaty and grimy cock into my maw. Alarm bells rang in my head as he cruelly rammed his phallus all the way down my throat instantly. I gagged at the salty and dirty taste filling every corner of my mouth. I can’t breathe!! Out of reflex and pure hate, I bit down hard. “AIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” The raider let out a shill cry of pain, and immediately starting yelping for help. The other raiders, all jerking off over me with dicks in their hooves, just laughed hard at their friend. I bit down harder, breaking the skin and drawing small pinpricks of blood. As the force of my bite increased, so did the pitch of the raider’s screams. He was panicking too much to retaliate. Before I could do anything else though, something stabbed me in my right forehoof, just under my Pipbuck. The sudden flare of agony was too much for me, and I released the pressure of my teeth on the hapless raider dick in my mouth, which quickly dislodged itself quickly from my throat for fear of ending up in my belly. I screamed at the sudden pain as the raider instantly bounced off, holding his injured stallionhood in his forehooves and limping to a dark corner. I looked at my right hoof and was mortified to see the handle of a dagger protruding from it, blood streaming down in red hot rivulets from the puncture wound. Witch approached me, with similar knives in her belt while twirling one between her teeth. “I must ask you not to damage any of the colts here sweetie. That would be quite an inconvenience for me.” She grinned. “Not to mention cute little Randy over there has one of the better pricks among this rabble. No offense Rusty.” Rusty just chuckled. “None taken. Though you do make a point.” Rusty looked back at me, his phallus still half buried in my now soaking and twitching cunt. “I think you deserve a little punishment for that, my little heroine whore.” His eyes lit up as he thought of a new and utterly devious plan. “Since you’re going to die soon anyway, I want to do a little experiment on ya.” He turned to one of the biggest raiders in the gang. “OI!! SADDLERAGER!! C’mere!” My eyes widened as a raider, two and a half times the size of everypony else, muscled his way to the front. It was unnatural for anypony to be this size!! It must be some kind of effect from the radiation. Granted, perhaps it’s because I’m already a small mare, with a petite frame that made everyone think I’m a filly. But this raider was the largest stallion I’ve ever seen! He was covered in horrible battle scars that decorated his face, and all the way to his chest. But that wasn’t what freaked me out. I gave a small scream of shock as his stallionhood, easily the size of my hindleg, stood proudly in its dark glory, its bulbous head aimed at me. Big red balls the size of tangerines hung heavily between his legs. Oh by the big fucking nipples of Luna’s tits, Rusty can’t mean……. “N-no, p-p-please… no!” I pathetically begged. Rusty saw my horrified expression and laughed in glee. “Oh yes Miss Pip!! I simply wish to see how much a heroine can take…. Before she breaks.” He narrowed eyes and grinned, nodding to his lackeys as he withdrew himself out from me, but not for long. I felt the metal frame I was bound to shift and move as the raiders dislodged it, and adjusted it so that it created enough elevation to put me at the perfect height for the massive raider. The ropes on my hind legs were removed. I started kicking on instinct, hoping to create enough force to free myself from the bindings on my forehooves. But in a second the massive raider had took each of my legs in each of his forehooves. The sheer strength of his forehooves was more than enough to overpower my hind legs. FUCK! How unfair! The massive raider positioned me right over his impossibly large cock, and started rubbing the thick bulbous head against my tail hole. He used the metal bars that bound my forehooves as leverage as he got ready to fuck me. I drooped my head in utter despair, tears now falling freely to splatter against my chest. I trembled violently, unable to calm my panicking mind enough to brace myself for the horror to come. As the raider smeared his precum all around my tailhole, he started to apply more force, pushing down on the metal bars. My breathing quickened to painful levels, and I started to feel nauseous. Whimpering, I clenched my tailhole as tight as possible, trying to deny him entry. A futile gesture, but I wasn’t going to submit to these evil bastards. The sudden squeezing only seemed to encourage him. The hulk of a raider gave a low grunt, and started pushing down harder. I shrieked like a banshee as I felt myself open up, my tailhole just caving in pathetically like a tissue against a sledgehammer. My tailhole was already stretched painfully to its limits, but to my utter horror I realized I haven’t even taken his full girth!! Only his head was taken inside my ass, and I still had his full shaft to go!! Rusty looked at me with a face that clearly showed that he was getting off to this cruel display. He grinned and trotted up to me. He was not to be denied his peak. He positioned himself in front of me and placed the tip of his shaft against my pussy. I looked at him, unbelieving and with an expression of pure terror. H-he…n-no FUCKING way... He can’t possibly mean!! “D-d-don’t!! P-please! You’ll kill me….” I weakly implored him. No pony can possibly be this cruel… Rusty simply leaned close to my ear and whispered with a sultry voice. “That’s the point sweetheart.” He gave me a wet and quick kiss on my cheek, before nodding to the massive raider, signaling him to begin. He grunted and started pushing down harder than ever before. Slowly and with wet squelching sounds, both my pussy and tailhole started swallowing the obscenely unreasonable amount of cock given to it. I bit my tongue hard enough to draw blood. My tailhole was on fucking FIRE!!! It burned so badly and with such pain, but the feeling of fullness! It’s unbelievably intense!! I raised my head to the heavens, mouth open in a soundless scream as the evil raider slowly but surely pushed me down on the two shafts. Beads of sweat formed on my neck and chest, as my body struggled to accommodate the obscene sizes of the two combined dicks. Both my hindlegs twitched violently as inch after inch was pushed in. I could feel every inch, every bulge of their veins, and every throb of their dick as their heartbeats resounded through it. It was clear that anymore would rip me in half, as beads of blood and mucus started oozing out between the tight seals between us three. Rusty groaned loudly. He could feel the narrowing of my passage, as the huge meat in my rectum forced the muscles to stretch to breaking point, causing my pussy to become more confined. Feeling the extra tightness, Rusty thrust up impatiently, wanting more. “Hurry up Rager! Get to the end!!” He shouted irritably. The moaning raider obeyed. All of a sudden, he used all of his might, and rammed me all the down, until our hips met and both their sick love poles were engulfed to the balls. I arched my back to its fullest, eyes bulging out of my sockets as I screamed like I never before! OH GOOD CELESTIA, LUNA AND TWILIGHT! THE PAIN!!! I could see a bulge on my belly where the tip of the raider’s huge dick poked through my breaking colon. I almost fainted from the sheer sensory overload. "F-FUUUUUUCCCCCCKKKKK!! YOU SON OF A BITCH!" I yelled, fully delirious with agony. Rusty hissed. “That’s it Lightbringer. Take it all!” He began thrusting harder, determined to reach his peak, as the monster below started to follow suit. I couldn’t cry, nor scream, as I bounced up and down on their laps. All I could do was struggle to stay alive. The other raiders started jerking off with their cocks aimed over me, determined to cover me in their spunk. Tears were running freely down my cheeks now as they started thrusting harder and harder. Wet splattering sounds echoed through the room as a continuous flow of juices mixed with my blood and their precum splashed out every time they withdrew and slammed back in. I can't handle much more of this. Despite the severe punishment my body was taking, it could not stop the lust and arousal building in my belly, forcing my juices out to coat their dicks. I bit my lip so hard that I could taste the blood dripping down the side. From the pitch and urgency of their moans, it’s clear they are almost at their end. The horrible moans and grunts of the raiders echoed through the warehouse in a rising crescendo. And soon enough, the moment of judgment came. “FU—FUCKK!!! Here it comes Little Pip!! TAKE IT AND DIE!!!” Rusty shouted triumphantly. He gritted his teeth and slammed himself home one last time, before flaring his cock deep inside me, spurting rope after rope of his seed directly into my womb. The hulking raider below gave a bellowing roar, before impaling me fully onto his cock and following suit. His seed shot deep into my guts with such volume and force that it broke me out from my torture induced stupor. A final surge of adrenaline shot through me as I realized this was it. My mouth opened in shock and I looked down with bloodshot eyes which widened in horror. The lack of space already caused by the cocks made it so that the cum had nowhere to go. My taut belly started to visibly rise, as my bowels were vigorously filled to the brim in an instant. Like how a long stringy balloon was connected to a massive hose which was turned on at full force. The flow of cum from the raider showed no signs of stopping. “AAAAAAAAAAAUUUUGGGHHH!!!!!!! STOOOPP!! I-I CAN'T!! FUCK I’M GONNA BURST! I’M GONNA DIEEE!!!’ I wailed at the top of my lungs. I was not exaggerating. The amount of cum this raider had, it’s not natural. If he pumped any more into me… Finally, I reached my limit. There was a loud ripping sound just as I felt something deep inside my oversized stomach tear. The sudden agony that blasted through my body was unlike anything I had ever experience. It was like somepony had discharged a pistol right inside my guts. My stomach lurched suddenly and violently, as I tilted my head back from the pain. A white-red stream of semen, blood and pus erupted from my mouth like a fountain. My eyes glazed over and rolled back into my head as I wetly coughed and violently spewed out the vile concoction that the raider pumped into me from my other end, most of it was red with my blood. Splashing sounds were dimly heard as the streams of cum and blood finally burst through the tight seal of my tail hole, tearing it wide open in the process. Finally, it was over. Rusty was the first to withdraw, his dick wetly leaving my nethers, with globs of bloody semen staining the floor. He sighed in relief, hobbling to one side. The raider was next, his cock coming out of my mangled tailhole with wet slopping sounds. He simply let me go and I unceremoniously fell to the floor. As his cock left me, bloody cum mixed with bits of flesh, feces and viscera sprayed out of my rear as my belly slowly deflated. I couldn’t breathe, and I can hardly see. I simply twitched and spasmed on the floor, bathed in an expanding pool of cum and blood as the other raiders finished their job, spraying me in their seed amongst howls of pleasure, adding to the noxious pool of bodily fluids. Vomit, blood and other body fluids leaked out of every orifice I had. Through dimming and half dead eyes, I saw Witch approach me. She gave a small wicked smirk, clutching a rusty dagger in her right hoof. I couldn’t feel anything anymore, just a nagging ache in my rear and stomach. It was starting to get cold. “Enjoyed that Miss Pip? I know I did.” She said softly. She raised the dagger. I was too far gone to do anything. Indeed, it was already hard to hear what she was saying. “All good things must come to an end, Lightbringer.” She whispered. “Give Deadeye my regards and tell him I sent you there.” Is this how I was going to go? Raped to death in a dark warehouse by the most despicable ponies that hell could spew out onto the wastelands? The same ponies that I’ve always hated and sworn to kill? What a way to go for the heroine of the wastelands. Curse all you goddesses to Tartarus. Why do I even bother worshipping those useless shit bags when they won’t even give a damn about me? Through my quickly dimming vision, I silently prayed to whatever deity that still cared. That poor Homage would never, ever find out what happened to me. I weakly smiled, glad that my tragic story was finally over, as the blade soared down through the air towards my throat.
Chapter 14Chapter 14: Chivalry long gone I shouted in pain as a bullet grazed my cheek, raking a long bleeding line across its path. In anger, I raised my revolver and squeezed off a few rounds with my hoof. I had never been in a firefight this intense, this nerve wracking. Energy bolts and ballistic rounds flew through the air as if they were being spat from the mouth of hell itself. “Come on my lovelies! THAT ALL YA GOT?!” Rusty screamed at the top of his lungs as his shotgun boomed again and again, sending a never ending stream of lethal lead pellets towards our hiding spot. I ducked down beside Dark Sky, who had stopped to load in her last clip for her submachine gun. I gulped nervously, my throat drying in dread. Was this going to be the end of us? I heard Ironfist grunt loudly in pain behind me, and I turned to look. A well placed bullet had pierced his left shoulder, smashing through the weakness in the armor joint. He ducked behind a pillar and ripped off the shattered shoulder plate with his teeth. “Look! I got em!” One over enthusiastic raider shouted in glee, jumping up from behind his cover. Without breaking concentration, Ironfist simply took out a grenade and flung it towards him. I quickly ducked behind cover. The impetuous raider and his giblets were soon sent flying into the air in different directions with a cracking boom. Before the dust even settled from the explosion, the raiders had reloaded and poured on the lead in our direction, apathetic towards the dumb ones in their ranks. Ironfist reloaded his rifle and fired back one hoofed, a testament to his will and tolerance to pain. I fired off my last shot in the revolver before it clicked empty. I looked wildly at Dark Sky, “WE HAVE TO GET OUT OF HERE!” “Tell me something I don’t know!” She spat, just as her submachine gun clicked out cold as well. “Fuck this!” She shouted angrily as she unholstered her spare 10mm pistol. She turned to me, “We have only one option left” she said urgently over the staccato cracks of gunfire. I nodded at her, ready to take whatever choice she offered. Her horn glowed and a red canister came out of her pouch, along with what seemed to be some kind of gas mask. She handed me the mask. “Lethal gas!” She said, “This would kill everything, including us. But it would make a hole through them, we have to make a run for it!” She pointed at the warehouse door, past the ranks of immovable, blood thirsty raiders. My eyes widened in fear. She chucked me the mask. “Put this on! Don’t worry about me or him! We have our helmets!” She turned and looked at Ironfist, who nodded and reloaded his final clip into his rifle as well. “On my mark!” She shouted in the radio. I hurriedly put on the mask in a panic, my hooves fumbling with the catches and straps. The raiders must have caught wind that we were up to something, because one of them threw out an improvised Molotov, hoping to force us out from cover. The Molotov smashed right onto the fallen locker we were hiding behind and exploded with a piercing smash. I shouted in terror and pain as flaming petrol fell on my hindlegs and seared the skin. I quickly patted them out with my hooves and huddled closer to the locker. “3! 2! 1! Mark!!” Dark sky shouted. With a huge throw using her magic, she flung the red canister right in the middle of the room where the offending raiders are. It exploded in a silent burst, ejecting clouds of red gas everywhere. The raiders who were closest opened their mouths to scream, but didn’t managed to make a sound as their throats filled with blood. Streams of red blood and pus started running down their grimy cheeks from their eyes as they doubled up onto the ground, coughing up violently and spewing their body fluids and organs out. The screams of agonized raider ponies echoed among the gunshots like a ghastly symphony as they scrambled out of the way, trying to avoid the red mist. The raiders were well armored and equipped, but not for this kind of chemical warfare. But even as I watched on in utter horror through the lens of the gas mask, the gas was dissipating. “HURRY MA’AM!! ITS NOW OR NEVER!” The commanding voice of Dark Sky shouted behind me and brought me back to reality. I jumped up to my hooves, ignoring the burning pain in my hindlegs and ran through the mist towards the warehouse doors with Dark sky following behind. I felt the mist painfully corroding my coat and skin, and even though I was wearing a gas mask, I held my breath and tried not to breathe. Ironfist galloped ahead first, smashing through the wooden warehouse doors with his uninjured shoulder and shattering them to splinters. My heart pounded and leapt as I saw the sun setting in the distance. The sandstorm was still there but was considerably smaller now. Almost there! Almost home free! Just as I was about to jump to joyous escape, Dark sky shouted in pain. I turned around and was mortified to see her crumple to the ground. 2 gunshot wounds to her right hindleg and hip bled bright red onto the dusty floor. She was still a few meters from the exit. The red mist had vanished, leaving behind a carnage filled with confused and dying raider ponies. Only half of the raiders had been affected, as they lay on the ground dying painfully with their blood spurting out of every orifice they had. The rest of them were rallying quick as they reloaded their weapons, changing their formation and giving chase on us. “GO!! RUN!!!” Dark sky yelled desperately at us, as she raised her pistol and shot back at the regrouping raiders. I took one fleeting glance at Ironfist and looked back at Dark Sky. I cursed myself for what I was going to do, but I couldn’t bear to think of the alternative. I recklessly dove back into the warehouse. “MA’AM!! NO!” Ironfist shouted as he raised his rifle with his uninjured hoof, taking aim and laying down cover fire with whatever little ammo he had left. I ran in and grabbed Dark Sky by her vest using my teeth before dragging her towards the exit, my hooves burning with effort and pain as they pushed against the floor. “WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU’RE DOING?! GET OUT OF HERE!!” Dark Sky screamed at me. She would have tried to shake me off too, if she wasn’t concentrating on emptying the rest of her ammo into the raiders. Grunting with the effort, I pulled and pulled, concentrating on getting the both of us to the relative safety of the warehouse exterior. Bullets snapped around me and Dark Sky, with some even hissing and past my ears. It was like death itself whispering to me. I couldn’t think of anything, and just kept dragging the indignant Dark Sky. My mind was blank except for the will to live. Just a meter left. Suddenly, razor white pain shot through my body as a well-placed bullet hit me in the spine, followed by a shot between my right ribs. I screamed and fell to the floor, doubling up from the pain. My brain seized up from the agony and I couldn’t feel my legs. The distant click of Dark Sky’s pistol behind me signaled that she was finally out. My right lung filled with blood and I started coughing up red. Through tear misted eyes I looked on as Ironfist threw away his empty rifle, taking out his sidearm and running towards us. A grenade sailed through the opening and detonated behind Ironfist, throwing him and shrapnel through the air before slamming him to the ground, unconscious. The gunfire ceased like water tapering off from the sudden closing of a faucet. My mind was just hazy from the pain. Dark Sky had stopped struggling. I didn’t know why, she could have passed out from the blood loss, or perhaps she’s dead. A dark form appeared over me, and the blurry face of Rusty appeared over me. He smiled evilly. A hoof slammed down over my throat, cutting of my windpipe and supply of oxygen. I choked and wheezed in pain, struggling weakly to remove his leg. “I guess that if this is all a hero of the wastelands have, no wonder everything is fucked.” He spat. I struggled to hear him right, his voice sounding distant. A shotgun obscured my view as Rusty raised his weapon. I stared down into the darkness of the barrel defiantly before closing my eyes. “Goodbye, ‘hero’.” Rusty mocked. *BANG* I waited for my first glimpse of paradise, if Celestia even made one for us. I waited. And waited. Nothing, except the pounding of my overstressed heart. The horrific pain in my side and back was still there, it was still getting colder. I still faintly felt the wind of the wastes, still felt the cold dusty floor I was laying on. What in the seven hells was this? Is this it? Something warm and wet dripped on my forehead. I opened my heavy eyelids reluctantly, and my eyes snapped open at the sight before me. Rusty stood still, eyes and mouth open in shock, as a red flower bloomed over his chest over his rags and armor. He reached and touched it with a hoof, unbelieving. A pearly white and intricately carved revolver appeared before my eyes and raised itself to Rusty’s forehead. He looked up, staring at the perfectly polished barrel right between his eyes and the pony holding it. Before he even had time to react, a .50 mm hollow point magnum round blew his head into a brilliant display of gore and brains. His body flew off me from the force of the bullet and landed in a crumpled heap 6 feet away from me. I gasped and coughed at the sudden intake of air that my lungs so desperately needed once my windpipe was cleared again. I looked at the raiders. None of them moved nor spoke. Paralyzed in fear at the reaper that they saw standing at the giant open doors to the warehouse. I tiredly turned my head and froze in shock as well. Blackheart. None other than the Commander in Chief of the Legionnaires, and the Master of Castle Blackmire himself stood in the doorway in his gilded black power armor, a smoking white revolver at his side. Behind him was a convoy of armored vehicles, along with a hundred rifles, energy weapons and explosive launchers. All wielded by black clad soldiers, all raised and laser sights trained on each and every hapless raider. They must have used the sandstorm to keep the element of surprise. They outnumbered the Nightstalkers now 3 to 1. Blackheart holstered his weapon and bent down over me before speaking softly into his mike. “Kill them all.” No pony would have withstood the amount of firepower that poured into the warehouse that night, which lit up the night sky like a flare in the darkness. Through my rapidly blackening vision, I vaguely felt Blackheart caress my face before picking me up with his hooves. And then sweet darkness consumed me. “…..pulse is healthy…..” “Is she out of…?” “I can’t say for certain, my lord…” “If she dies, I will consider that a failure on your part to do your duty.” “My lord I assure you, I’ve done everything I could to save her, including arcane surgery. It’s up to her now.” A squeaking and frightened voice distantly came into focus. “When will she wake?” A deep and authoritarian voice asked. “I-it’s hard to say…. It could be w-weeks, months… maybe never.” The frightened voice spoke out quietly. Quiet silence for a few minutes. “Please…. Make sure she wakes up…” The deep male voice softly said. Then nothing more. There’s an itching in the back of my throat. A senseless and persistent itch. I coughed, trying to absolve it quickly and go back to peaceful sleep, but it wasn’t that easy. “Augh...” I groaned softly. I had to get that itching dryness away. I slowly opened my eyes, squinting and blinking at the soft light that shone above me. I was in some kind of bed with pure white linen sheets. I looked around, trying not to strain my stiff neck too much. Medical instruments in a cupboard, and a drip connected to my left forehoof told me only one thing. I was in some kind of sick bay. The layout and materials used were reminiscent of the medical wards back in Stable 2. I looked to my side, and was grateful to see a jug of water. I reached out to take it, but as I stretched, a sudden debilitating pain seared through my ribs and back. I gasped and jerked in reflex, knocking the jug off my bedside table and onto the floor where it smashed into bits. “Good, you’re awake.” A silky voice sounded out. I looked up, startled. Blackheart stood at the foot of my bed, along with a nurse and an old pony doctor. He took one look at the spilled water on the floor and glared at the nurse. The nurse gave a frightened squeak of acknowledgement and scurried off to find another pitcher for me. The doctor nervously stepped forward. “I-if you don’t mind, Ma’am. Now that you’re awake, please allow me to do a few checks on you.” I nodded in agreement. “How do you feel?” The doctor asked as he shined a light generated from his horn into my eyes and examined me intently. “Um, thirsty? Other than that and the pain in my back, fine.” I rasped. The old unicorn checked his clipboard. “And the pain? Is it still intolerable?” He asked gently. “N-no. More like a nagging ache sort of pain.” I replied. “Good, do you remember why you’re here?” He asked. “Um, yes. I got shot by a few raiders.” I replied hesitantly, trying to avoid looking Blackheart in the eyes. “Quite correct. Seems like there’s no damage to your noggin if you don’t mind me saying.” The old unicorn quipped and laughed nervously. “Your right lung and spine was hit. The lung and burns were fairly easy to repair, your lower spine however, was shattered. It took quite a bit of hard work and magic to reconstruct. But still, it’s fine now. It should mend properly in no time at all. I assume you are able to feel sensations in your legs now?” He tapped my bandaged hindlegs gently. I nodded, feeling the nudge. “But I can’t seem to move them yet…” I said. The doctor patted my shoulder. “I assure you Mistress, you’ll be able to move them in a few days, and walk in a week. For now you need bed rest and certain potions to help with the healing.” I looked at him. “What about Ironfist and Dark Sky?” I asked, a growing pit of dread in my belly. “They are fine.” The old unicorn replied. “Your guards are receiving medical treatment here as well, and they are in no immediate danger. You took quite a beating if I may say so, frankly I’m amazed that you and the little heir are still alive.” I stared at him, hoping that I didn’t hear that correctly. He smiled sadly. “Yes, it’s true. I expect it won’t be anytime soon, in a few months give or take if everything goes well.” The nurse bustled in and offered me a mug of clear fresh water while bowing her head. I accepted it gratefully, and chugged down the sweet cooling liquid to soothe my inflamed throat while she cleaned up the mess I made on the floor. I tried to ignore the bombshell the doctor just dropped on me. I just can’t bear to think about that for now. While I was drinking, Blackheart cleared his throat menacingly. The doctor and nurse took the hint, and immediately left the room. The atmosphere in the private ward grew cold and uncomfortably dark as Blackheart looked at me in silence, while I looked down at my sheets, unwilling to make eye contact. “Explain yourself.” He said quietly. I kept silent, unsure how, or if it’s possible at all, to talk my way out of this. “I-if I told you the truth, you wouldn’t believe me anyway. But I can promise you I did not try to escape! I-I just didn’t know what came over me! I just…..” I faltered into silence, almost breaking out into tears. If Blackheart thought I tried to escape, he would make good on his threat for sure. “I would believe you.” Blackheart replied softly. “I’ve already gotten the first hand reports and debriefs from Ironfist and Dark Sky. I simply find it very frustrating that despite my efforts to warn and discipline you, you still never change.” He continued to stare at me uncomfortably. I kept quiet for a while, till I finally decided to break the silence. “How did you find us? I thought we were finished for sure.” I asked. He was quiet for a moment. “A team on patrol picked up a distress call from Dark Sky a few hours after a search operation was underway. They were taking shelter from the sandstorm close to Officer Sky’s location. They braved the storm out to relay the message back to me. I ordered them to stand down and wait for me to head here with reinforcements personally, once I heard that you and your guards were ambushed by Nightstalkers. I have business with them as well. Not all strictly about you.” Blackheart said bluntly. I didn’t know of anything to say so I kept my mouth shut. “Stay here and get well. Once you’re discharged I expect you back at your duties immediately. You’re also no longer allowed outside the Castle without asking me directly.” He said in silent anger, before turning to leave. “Wait!” I shakily stopped him in his tracks. He turned and looked at me with those glaring violet eyes. “I-it’s not Dark Sky or Ironfist’s fault. It was mine. Please….” I stammered, with tears brimming in my eyes. He stared at me for a long while. “I do not tolerate failure, Little Pip.” He left the ward and the door slammed solidly shut behind him. Author's Note Chapter 14!!! I cant tell you guys how much of a relief it is that I actually managed to complete this chapter. I'm so very sorry to anyone thats been waiting, but I was having a hard time in university. Classes and exams and all. You guys know the drill hahaha. Anyway here it is, and I'm on holiday, so I SHOULD be able to push out some more chapters quickly now. If not, please send all complaints to the department of Valve for making DOTA 2 and CS GO. Again I apologize if I took so long. Gaming combined with writer's block make one hell of a procrastination cocktail.
Chapter 15Chapter 15: Priceless debt Minutes passed. Followed by hours. Followed by days. Followed by weeks. I let out a cry of frustration as I plopped back on my bed. It’s been a month now, and I felt like a million bucks! Well maybe not a million, closer to like 10. My legs had completely healed up and I could walk just fine, even gallop short distances. The doctor had me on a strict regimen based on physiotherapy and meds, and thanks to Blackheart’s strict orders, I was not allowed to leave the med bay under any circumstances. He even assigned new guards to me. I still remembered my utter horror when he came to tell me during one of his visits. No matter how much I pleaded, he did not even budge. I wasn’t even to know the guards’ names, having to refer to them by their code names as Knight 1 and Knight 2. How awkward is that?! They haven’t spoken a single word to me the whole time I was bumbling around in the sick ward, most probably under strict orders by that bastard to keep their distance and friendship far away from me at all times. I sighed sadly, feeling a pit of dread and guilt at the thought of Ironfist and Dark sky. I didn’t even get the chance to thank them before they were taken away to Celestia knows where. Most probably to receive punishment for failing to keep me in check. Luna fucking damn you Blackheart it’s not their fault! I felt like crying at the sheer injustice of it all. Why do good people keep suffering for me no matter how I try to help them? I swallowed the lump in my throat and held back the tears. I’m sure there’s a way to help them. If I pleased Blackheart enough, maybe I could ask for some favors… An itch surfaced somewhere deep in my belly. It was hard to describe, but I could tell it wasn’t because I had eaten something wrong. No, the itch felt much deeper than my guts. I forcefully grabbed a glass of stable grown orange juice on my bedside table with shaking hooves. I gulped down the refreshing liquid and tried not to panic. Oh dear Goddesses, please let this be a nightmare. If I was truly with foal, I just couldn’t bear the thought of delivering a new innocent life painfully into this hellhole. Not to mention having to raise it, and it would forever be a living reminder of my ties to the Legion. I tried not to think about it and pushed the nagging itch in my belly to the back of my mind. If I dwell on it any longer I was sure I would lose my mind. A sudden but rather soft knocking on my ward door jolted me out of my thoughts, and I turned to look. There wasn’t any response. I didn’t know if the pony on the other side was waiting for a command or not. “C-come in!” I called out. The door creaked opened and the worried face of Golden Pin poked through the crack. “PIN!” I happily cried. Finally a friendly face. I bounded off my bed and pounced on her, hugging her tightly. Pin hugged back, while quietly sniffling over my shoulder. “Oh Miss Pip! I thought you were gone for good!” She cried into my shoulder. “There there, I’m fine. I have Blackheart to thank for that I guess.” I said reassuringly while patting her with a hoof. Pin quietly sobbed for a minute before finally pulling away. She wiped her tears with a trembling hoof and smiled. “I thought I would lose my only friend in this place.” She sighed. “I guess the Master really cared about you. If it were anypony else….” I just kept quiet, but I knew at the back of my mind. If anyone else had been caught by those raiders, they probably wouldn’t see the light of another day. After all, everyone else seems to be ‘expendable’ to Blackheart. I gestured to the bed, and we both trotted over and sat beside each other on the white linen. I hesitantly asked Pin. “I guess he didn’t allow you in here just to visit me….?” Pin looked away, slightly ashamed. “Nothing gets past you does it. Haha.” She sighed. “The Master wants you back at your duties now. I spoke with the Doctor and he said that you’re fit enough to leave.” I stretched my legs in the air happily. “Well finally! At least being out there helping beats staying here like a prisoner, in some ways.” I said. “Is everything I ordered since the last time still in place? How are the girls?” Pin just looked at me worriedly. “Well Ma’am, everything is still as you asked for. The slave girls have better food and lodgings now. I’ve never seen morale this high for the workers. But that’s not why I’m here….” I looked quizzically at her. “Then what’s the problem?” She reached down into her patched up hoof bag and produced out a rather important looking letter, bearing the seal of the legion and Blackheart. She passed it to me. “There is a meeting that’s happening soon. A meeting between the Master and the warlords of the northern factions. He seeks to have an alliance made between them and the Legion, and you being the First Mistress…” Pin’s scared voice trailed off. I gulped nervously. “I- I see. He probably expects me to be there, to ‘entertain’ them I guess?” I nearly shook in rage and almost screamed in frustration. Pin patted me on the back with an assuring hoof, “I-I’m sorry Ma’am.” I shook my head sadly. “It’s not your fault Pin.” I looked at her and tried to dismiss my true feelings with a dishonest smile, but my face just managed a sort of weird grimace. “When is the meeting Pin?” I asked. “Tomorrow night. We still have some time to prepare Miss Pip. Shall we go?” Pin got up and walked towards the ward door. I sighed and grabbed the almost empty cup of orange juice and downed it in one go, before getting off the bed and following suit. “ARGH! FUCK!” Dark sky cursed as the scabs on her back reopened, causing beads of blood to ooze out and drip down to stain her uniform. She just shook off the pain and kept mopping the putrid toilet outside the headquarters. Anypony who just been through the hell she did would have flung themselves off the top battlement of Castle Blackmire, leaving their body as food for the mutated buzzards, dogs, and perhaps that one desperate pony. But Dark sky wasn’t just anypony. She’s been through worse, and the hundred lashings that Blackheart gave her and Ironfist each did not even crack her already battle hardened soul. In fact, she was grateful for it. For a failure of this magnitude, any regular officer or even captain would have already lost their head, but being among the first few ponies who have been with Blackheart from the time he escaped the Stable does have its benefits. Not to mention her and Ironfist’s countless accolades and invaluable other contributions during the time they were part of the taskforce did loads in allowing them to retain their brains on their shoulders. A hundred lashings and a straight demotion to foot soldier was preferable compared to what else might have happened in the midst of Blackheart’s rage. Reports and rumors spread quickly among the rank and file like wildfire, but despite her failure to protect the First Mistress, admiration for the two lone guardians who jumped into a raider’s nest to save her was very quickly earned. Officers who now ranked higher than her, while not saluting, would still treat her with respect, and even the foot soldiers avoided her gaze and were polite to her. Dark sky sighed. Yeah, there were worse fates than this. At least her bones were not being gnawed on by hellhounds and her guts used as confetti by those fucking Nightstalkers. But in the back of her mind, there was one pony who she knew she owed her life to. That pissed her off more than anything else that has happened to her. A magic-less unicorn who just learned to fire a simple revolver with her hooves actually hauled her ass out of hell itself. HER! One of the best assassins in the Legion! Mopping up the festering and turbid body fluids of ponies couldn’t even compare to the humiliation of that thought. Dark sky ground her teeth in anger and tried not to think about it, as she violently chucked the mop in the corner and left the restroom. “Miss Sky!” A commanding voice rang out. Startled, she turned and saluted. “Captain Far sight!” Dark sky replied. Captain Far sight saluted back and trotted over to her. “At ease skye, I just need your help.” “Of course sir, anything.” Dark sky said. “Come, this way.” He beckoned with a hoof, and led the way into the information and communication headquarters. Dark sky hesitated for a minute before following. Normal grunts were normally not allowed in that restricted area. It wasn’t a problem when she was the First Mistress personal guard or when she was in the Shadow Blades. But things were different now. As she stepped into the centre, the lights of hundreds of servers and arcane Stable tec computers lit up. The whirr of the systems running was drowned out by the dozens of bustling officers decoding communications, sending and receiving orders whilst preparing reports. None of them paid any attention at all to her or the Captain. Far sight beckoned her over to a restricted terminal. “I’ve intercepted a high priority report being sent to the head of our enemy, the President of the New Equestrian Republic. It’s encoded with an extremely tough encryption and none of my officers could crack it. I get the feeling that it’s important. I also get the feeling that its child’s play for someone like you.” He winked. “Help me on this and I’ll do my best to return the favor any way I can.” Dark sky just saluted. “It would be a pleasure, sir.” Far sight smiled. “Thanks Skye, I know I can count on you. I have other important issues to settle. You don’t mind if I left you alone here? If anyone asks, tell them that I gave you permission.” Dark sky sat down in front of the terminal. “I’ll be fine sir, thanks.” Far sight nodded and left the room. Dark sky’s horn lit up and the terminal turned on, with the keyboard becoming active as well. Diagnostics rolled on the screen and Dark sky brought the report up. She took one look at the code and rolled her eyes. Really? They couldn’t solve this? And they call themselves comms officers. Before she started on the decoding, however, a restricted link to the headquarters’ archives caught her eye. Dark sky looked around. No one else was bothering to notice her, busy in their own problems. She turned back to the computer screen. “Hmmm, I wonder…” Dark sky quietly muttered. She clicked on the link, and a whole array of files and documents lit up the screen. But she was after one in particular. She scrolled down till she saw it. Files that were encrypted and protected with the label ‘Highly Classified’. She accessed the folder and scrolled down. “Bingo…” She muttered. She looked around and spied an unused memory stick in a pile of half spoiled stationery on Far sight’s desk. She grabbed it and inserted it into the terminal's jack. “Thanks Far sight, but I think you’ve already helped me plenty.” She thought smugly as she hacked into the files with ease and downloaded them into the stick. Dark sky never forgets her debts. Ugh! Can things get any more extravagant? I hotly thought as I looked in the overly decorated meeting hall that was to host the motley collection of ‘leaders’ that Blackheart wanted so desperately to impress. The design of the room looked like the interior of a prewar bungalow that some rich sod from Canterlot owned. It was pretty big, but nothing like the halls of the Princesses’ castle that I’ve read about in the archives. A mahogany dining table had been laid out in the middle of the room, and it’s been piled on with immaculately decorated prewar food. I almost unconsciously drooled down my lip as I stared at the obscene treats. A velvety red table cloth was draped on the table with the edges hanging so low that it easily obscured anypony’s legs if they sat at it. The last remnants from Blackheart’s Stable supply I’m guessing. A candle lit chandelier hung from the ceiling, giving the whole room a partly romantic and grimdark kind of atmosphere. 5 oak chairs surrounded the table, two on one end, with the other three on each of the other sides. A bead of sweat formed and rolled down my perfectly washed and dolled neck as I imagined why Blackheart wanted the meeting to occur in such a seedy setting. Disgusting pigs. I grinded my teeth, as I tried not to sweat too much. I didn’t want to ruin the makeup that Golden Pin had so painstakingly did for me. I wore the same blue ‘stable’ dress that I had worn on the day I went into Blackheart’s room, with the exception of red gloves on my forehooves and red translucent thigh high stockings on my hind legs. The makeup consisted of perfectly drawn eyeliners and mascara, as well as blood red lipstick. Pin even surprised me by managing to even tie my short mane up into a bun and stuck a golden butterfly pin in it. That mare truly has talent. But seriously, how did Blackheart even come across these cosmetic supplies?! I would never Luna butt fucking know. I was so disgusted wearing this, almost felt like one of those elegantly prized food being offered up on that bloody table. The door opened and Blackheart walked in, with Albert accompanying him. He was dressed in his finest suit with his mane slicked back. I grew hot under my neck high collar as my gaze fell on him, so I quickly looked away. He turned around and nodded at Albert, who simply bowed and turned away. Our eyes met for a moment and I saw a glint of sadness as he looked at me, before he left the room. The door closed with a clang and Blackheart approached me, eyeing me cautiously. “…You look nice.” He said. “Um… t-thanks.” I muttered before quickly averting my eyes. Blackheart adjusted the microscopic wrinkles on his already thrice pressed suit and laid a hoof on my shoulder, making me jump. “Little Pip, this is a very important meeting. I need the aid of these leaders, and I need you to help me. I trust that you would do ANYTHING, to make sure their stay tonight here is to their expectations?” He glared at me with those violet eyes. I glared back at him, and our gaze fenced back and forth like daggers clashing. Celestia boil you in her piss Blackheart. You know as well as I do that I’d rather see you burn than help you expand your slave empire. But Velvet Remedy’s face slowly surfaced to my mind, and I know that there was only one answer I could give. “Yes, of course Master.” I sweetly said through slightly gritted teeth. He stared at me for an uncomfortable minute before roughly grabbing my chin and forcefully kissing me. I almost panicked there and had to restrain my right hoof, which had been raised halfway in the act of hitting him. Goddesses know what would happen if I actually did hit him. My heart accelerated and pounded in my chest. I tried to ignore his lips on mine, but it was too much as his tongue wrenched through almost violently and into my maw. I whimpered quietly as I reluctantly allowed him to finish what he started. Our tongues wrestled for control in the wet confines of my mouth, but he was unbelievably strong. Not that I have much practice in the art of kissing anyway. It was like a professional against a beginner. He even managed to gently caress and rake his tongue across the sensitive roof of my maw, sending lightning bolts down my newly healed spine. I yelped and tried hard not to shiver. I darkly wondered if that Doctor did anything besides repairing my spine, perhaps making it easier to conduct ‘pleasurable’ impulses. It wouldn’t be surprising to me if Blackheart did order that unethical and perverse enhancement. After what seemed like an eternity, Blackheart finally let go and I half jolted away, gasping for breath and almost happily delirious from the lack of oxygen and passion. He took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of my mouth, where droplets of our mixed drool and saliva rolled down and almost reached my chin. I broke out of my reverie and roughly snatched away the well embroidered cloth. “I-I can do it myself. T-thanks...” I breathlessly replied before quickly looking away to wipe my face. I didn’t want him to see the anger and hint of lust in my eyes. The little devilish pony in the back of my mind just twitched and started to wake from her long slumber. Blackheart looked almost sad and furious, but then his expression warmed and he grinned. He licked his lips like a little colt who just had the best ice cream of his life. “I was just getting you ready for the task that lie ahead.” He mischievously said. I blushed hotly with so much embarrassment when I realized I had almost soaked my panties underneath. Celestia FUCK you! Dammit! I quickly brushed away my sweat and turned to return the handkerchief to him, acting like nothing had happened at all. “Keep it.” Blackheart laughed almost menacingly. “You have no need to fear. It’s just for tonight. I won’t be handing you over to them. You’re mine, in more ways than one.” He brushed his hoof over my belly. I seized up from the fear and realization of what he meant. But before I can retort, there was a hard knock on the door. “Yes?” Blackheart called out. Albert’s face appeared in the doorway and he bowed. “They have arrived, Master Blackheart.” Blackheart nodded. “Excellent, send them in. Let’s get this over with.” Author's Note Holee shit. SOOO sooo sorry about how long i'm taking this. To anyone else who actually is still interested in this story, thank you SOOO much for still sticking by this and being so patient with me. I know I've been unreasonably long and I have no excuses. Well, except that I also need my fap time and games. :P NOW! Here's chap 15, i know it may not seem like much, but I'll be writing hardcore smut in the next chapter, just as a treat for those who love the previous smut chapters OR a heads up for those who don't. I dunno. I assume if you made it this far you're alright with my kind of smut content. :D Again my apologies for taking so long, but my school is catching up to me. I'll try to get out the next chapter within a month if possible. Thanks for stopping by!
Chapter 16Author's Note Happy new year to everyone! :D Well first i would like to apologize to anyone following why this took so long. I am determined to finish, its just that i'm a fucking lazy bastard. And I have no excuse for that. Anyway here it is. I'll do my best to write the next part as soon as inspiration comes to me... I hope... T_T Once again, sorry. *BTW* warning rape incoming. Chapter 16 Chapter 16: For what we want most. The giant oak doors opened with an ominous and powerful creak, and the 3 faction leaders walked in with confident trots, accompanied by Albert. They reached the other side of the hall where we were waiting. Albert bowed to us and the leaders before beginning the introductions. “Master Blackheart, allow me to introduce the leader of the Bullet farms, Trigger hoof.” He gracefully gestured at the short green mare with a buzzcut dressed in hoof polished combat armor. The mare smiled at me and Blackheart. I returned the smile, quickly seeing her as the friendliest of the bunch, “This is the prestigious Elder Gear Lock from the Lonely scribes.” The scrawny and elderly stallion in embroidered red and blue robes gave a curt nod to both of us. His intense brown eyes show a vast intellect behind them, and rumor has it that his skills at reading ponies and observation was unparalleled, even surpassing Blackheart. Blackheart gave a curt nod back to him. “Finally, this here is-” Albert said before being rudely interrupted. “So I guess my status isn’t high enough to be introduced first? Eh you old cunt?” The sturdily built stallion arrogantly stomped in anger, his scarred face twisted in indignation. “My apologies, Captain Skull Bash. It wasn’t my intention to...” Albert said nervously. “Your intentions are of no concern to me. Though I admit, between Blackheart and me, there isn’t a need for introductions.” Skull Bash grinned, showing golden teeth as he trotted forward to face off Blackheart, his black cloak billowing from the movement around his properly oiled raider armor. His left eye was completely scarred and white, as he and Blackheart stared each other down. “Tell me Blackheart, whatever happened to those teams of colts and fillies you sent to stop my warriors from pillaging your food and mares?” He grinned at Blackheart, who just cocked his head. “Oh I think they are faring much better than hundreds of your colts from the Last Battalion. I don’t think they can enjoy my mares 6 feet under now can they?” He replied smoothly. The two leaders glared at each other. No one moved and I could feel the tense atmosphere getting heavy, almost like the familiar calm before the storm. After what seemed like an eternity, Albert nervously cleared his throat. “Ehem.. Uh Sirs and Madam, the food is getting cold. I humbly suggest that we discuss our business matters over some nice refreshing purified juice now. It might help our mood in this horrid weather.” Blackheart broke off the death stare and nodded at Albert. “You’re quite right Albert. We have more important matters to discuss. “ With that Blackheart lead the way to the adorned table and the other leaders followed, with Skullbash grudgingly last. I quickly followed Blackheart at his side. They took their seats, and I huffed nervously and in annoyance when I had to sit in the chair next to Blackheart, with the other leaders seated in the other cardinal directions. Skullbash shot me a dirty and lustful grin as he sat down on the opposite side. I gulped nervously and looked down at my plate of prewar fruits, trying to avoid his stare. I seriously felt so out of place here. How in the name of Celestia’s Big butt did I end up in this situation? It seemed so long ago when I was taken here against my will. Little did I know that it was a mere couple months ago. “So finally with these pleasantries aside, tell us Blackheart. Why have you invited us here. It must be a matter of great importance. You have never invited anypony into your halls before.” The Elder Gear lock said in a serious but quiet tone. “Indeed,” Blackheart nodded. “I’ve invited you esteemed ponies here today to offer an alliance with the Legion. We share one common enemy, the New republic of Equestria, and my scouts inform me that they are about to mount a major offensive here in the Marejave desert. I therefore propose that we work together to ensure that they never set foot in our lands.” “Whoa hold up there.” The green mare, Trigger Hoof, replied. “The NER is no enemy of mine, and I am NOT getting on the president’s bad books. Even for somepony like you Blackheart.” She crossed her hooves. “Triggerhoof has a very good point, Blackheart.” The Elder said. “You do realize what you are asking of us? And if you do, I’m sure you have something up your metaphorical sleeve, something that will surely convince us to work with you against the coming superpower of the Equestrian Wastelands?” He looked knowingly at Blackheart. “Indeed I do, Gear Lock. Your perception remains as astute as ever.” Blackheart smiled at them. “Trigger hoof. I know you have a policy of not working for any side, no matter what they offer. For you, producing weapons and ammunitions is strictly a business, isn’t it? Therefore, I am offering to pay for each shipment, and every bullet. By caps, and of course, by slave labour.’ I looked at Blackheart in horror. Evil bastard! Trigger hoof uncrossed her fore hooves and twitched her ear. She didn’t say anything, but you can tell that her interest was captured. Blackheart turned to the elderly stallion. “Gear Lock, we’ve known each other for more than a decade. I’m sorry that we had to leave you and your scribes before like that but you know as well as I do we had no choice. Times have changed however. Your scribes and the knowledge they have on the pre war Equestria magic and technologies will be instrumental to my war effort. If the Lonely Scribes side with us, we will offer them protection, and every library and technology the Legion has will be at your disposal as well.” The old robed stallion said nothing, but he picked up a grape and popped it in his mouth, chewing thoughtfully. Black heart turned to SkullBash, who had his hind hooves rudely placed on top of the table as he drank cider greedily from a cup, “As for you….” Skull bash put down his cup and laughed out loud. “Don’t take that attitude with me, little colt. You think that raiders are all stupid buffoons like Rusty eh? You and I both know that the only reason you invited me here is that you are desperate. You need more fighting ponies. The NER is not a foe you can take lightly.” “Its true that the NER are against slavers, therefore the Legion. But raiders and their gangs are a scourge against everypony that lives on this Luna damned wastes. Once the NER are done with me, they will come after you too.” Blackheart said dangerously. “HAH! That may be true, but we raiders are not so easy to die out. If it was, we wouldn’t have survived for so long now would we?” Skullbash grinned. “You know what I think? I think that you need us more than we need you. For now.” He leaned forward. “So then, let’s hear your proposal to convince me. After so many years of our boys fucking each other up, and that little stunt you did when you left that shitty Stable hole,” He pointed at half of his burnt face. “You better have a good offer.” He grinned. Blackheart was silent for a moment. “Payment will be made in our grown food, and certain shipments of weapons and caps.” “You insult me Blackheart.” Skullbash spat. “What’s stopping me from taking any of these by force from you?” “Well consider the fact that I have repelled every single one of your raider gangs off my front lawn, you are more than welcome to try. I’ll just have my men dig bigger graves to shit on the bodies of your colts.” Blackheart smoothly said. Skullbash stared back at him. “This won’t do. If you want me to help you fill the NER full of lead, you’d have to offer something more.” Blackheart paused. “Your raiders are free to use the mares here as well, but only under my house rules, which means no spoiling the goods.” I audibly gasped in ill restrained horror and grasped his hoof with mine. “N-NO! Blackheart you can’t! They are raiders! FOR CELESTIA’S SAKE!! They would-“He wrenched his hoof away. “I wasn’t finished. Calm yourself, Little pip.” He said dangerously. He turned back to Skullbash. “If I catch any of your raiders killing, robbing or pilfering my citizens or slaves, the deals off and I’ll personally hunt down every last one of your boys and send them all to tartarus myself.” He ended. The raider leader let out a joyous roar of approval. “That’s more like it. Heh. To use your own subordinates like this, makes me glad I’m a raider sometimes.” Skullbash grinned. “Fine, we’ll play your little game for now. As long as you keep your word.” Skullbash declared. “But I want something else. Something special.” I felt the hairs on the back of my neck prickle and stand as his hungry gaze fell on me. A dark pit of dread grew alarmingly fast in my chest as I looked into those cold, evil eyes and the endless abyss of lust behind them. A lust that I knew no matter how hard I tried or endured, he would never be satisfied. Blackheart glanced at me before glaring back at Skullbash. “I do not know what you mean.” He said coldly. Skullbash grinned back, “You know perfectly well what I mean.” He got up from his seat and confidently trotted over, smiling all the while at me. I avoided his gaze, and looked down determinedly at the plate of fruit in front of me as he drew near. The pre war food suddenly seemed a whole lot less appetizing, and I tried to ignore the trembling in my hooves. Skullbash leaned in close to my ear, which flattened itself against my head. “I wonder, just how delicious is the new mistress?” He whispered evilly, “You know I have an acquired taste for heroic mares for you…. Lightbringer.” I felt so ill, and felt an uncontrollable shiver lance down my neck and spine from the sheer fear and nervousness. Before I knew it, my hooves flew to his face and hit him with a resounding *SMACK*. “Get the HELL away from me, you sack of zebra shit!” I hissed in pure rage, but before I even knew what happened, I felt my right hoof being grabbed. I turned around, my heart racing before my brain could catch up. Blackheart held my hoof, with a strange look in his eyes. I gulped. If I had ruined this for him….. I don’t even want to know what was going to happen if this meeting failed because of me. The room was silent for a full minute, with Trigger hoof and Gear lock looking at the scene before them with apprehension. Skullbash recovered with a flourish and gave a jovial laugh. “I see this wasteland hero still has some fight in her! Did you finally meet your match, Blackheart? A mare that you yourself couldn’t break?” He laughed as he adjusted his armor. “Here’s where we stand now, old friend.” He said. “The raider gangs will join forces with the Legion, IF you provide what you have offered. And IF I get to have one night with her.” He cocked his head towards me. “A full night, no rules, and no restraints.” Skullbash said, grinning. “If I see so much as a guard outside my room tonight, you won’t get any help from me.” I looked Blackheart in the face, hoping and pleading silently. If I did mean that much to him, perhaps he would reconsider…. “Deal.” Blackheart said without emotion, and a little too quick. “But she will return to me in one piece, or else you’ll find that your room tonight will be your grave.” Skullbash happily whooped, and turned on his hooves before heading out the hall. I stood there, silent and unbelieving at what was going to happen tonight. “What a pig…” Trigger Hoof grunted just as the big oak doors clanged shut. Dark sky looked at the giant make shift clock in the courtyard, trying to ignore the sounds of soldiers grunting and training in the square, and the shouts of the slave drivers on the servants. It’s 5 minutes to the self-appointed time, and she did not have long before her break is over and she had to get back to her sordid duties. She looked over at the castle’s main tower doors with an observant eye, happy to see that the guards are half asleep at their posts. And who could blame them? Its 12 hours for each sentry shift, and their shift was ending in 5 minutes, when they would be happily leaving their spot for the barracks while their teammates picked up the slack. In 5 minutes, Dark sky will have her window, and her skills of stealth will be put to the ultimate test. She turned away and wrapped her patched cloak tightly around her, wondering if she is making the right decision. “AAAHHH!” I yelped in surprise as Skullbash violently pushed me onto the soft bed. It wasn’t so much physical pain, as it was mental anguish. I landed on my back, the bed bouncing and creaking from the motion. I quickly planted my hooves down and tried to get up, but Skullbash jumped on, straddling me and bringing his face disgustingly close. He grinned, showing crooked and missing teeth. “I just thought of something, Lightbringer. Or should I call you Littlepip? If those rumors are true, there MUST be a reason why you are still here, and why you degraded yourself to be Blackheart’s number 1 whore.” His lust crazed eyes roamed all over my body, “Somepony like you would rather die than subject yourself to this. Or I was wrong and you secretly enjoy being a cum dumping bitch all along.” I turned my face away from his and squeezed my eyes shut, praying like hell that he would just do what he wants and get this over with. Skullbash laughed at my defiance. “Haha! See! I knew it. He must hold something really valuable to you for you to reduce yourself to this.” He gripped the top of my nightgown. “You are at his mercy, Little pip. And he is at mine. So in a manner of speaking, you are at my mercy as well, even if its just for one night.” He leaned in close to my trembling ear. “You better not show any of your fabled stubbornness. I don’t think you mean more to Blackheart than me tonight. And I intend to take full advantage of it.” With his right hoof, he violently ripped apart the front of my dress, the downward motion so forceful that it caused abrasions on my belly. I screamed in terror and struggled, but that only earned a hard punch from him to my stomach. “Like I said, no screaming.” Skullbash emotionlessly said, as I doubled up from the blow, coughing. “*cough* Huff *cough* Please, don’t….” I wheezed. “Then start doing your job. Sweetie.” Skullbash smiled and laid down on the bed. I got up to him, panting and still slightly nauseous from the blow, and crawled over on the sheets. Its okay. I’ve had plenty of practice. I can do this. “F-fine. Lets get this over with..” I quietly said with determination. He smiled and laid down beside me. I gingerly started removing my already ruined gown, before getting started on Skullbash’s tunic. He huffed impatiently as he watched me fumble with the catches of his belt. He shoved me aside and took off his pants, his cock springing forth like an eager spear being unsheathed. It stood in all of its veiny glory. It wasn’t as big or thick as Blackheart, but it was longer. Certainly not something to scoff at, especially for somepony in my position. I quickly went down on him, not wanting to give him an excuse to hit me further. I wrapped my lips around his cock head, sucking as hard as I could. He tasted horrible, mostly bitter. I clenched my eyes shut in disgust at the sheer thought of it and started bobbing my head. Skullbash grunted in pleasure. “Ooh! So this is what it’s like to have a hero submit to you! What a feeling!” He evilly grinned down at me. “Let’s see exactly how little you are, Little Pip…” Before I knew it, two hooves grabbed my mane and violently forced me down fully, spearing my maw on his putrid love meat all the way down till I felt my nose smash against his base. But it wasn’t the pain in my nose that shocked me senseless. My throat bulged out at the amount of stallion flesh that stretched it till breaking point. I gagged and constricted my throat involuntarily, and through watering eyes I looked up and silently pleaded him to stop. But whatever message I was trying to convey was lost on the delirious raider. “Yessss!” He hissed, as he continually pressed down hard, preventing me from moving and getting relief. I felt every vein on his cock throb, along with the muscles of my throat. I couldn’t breathe at all! I started struggling, and it took all of my restraint to not bite down. Celestia help me if I did. Tears streamed down my cheeks as I pushed on his muscled thighs as hard as I could and screamed around the meat that was choking me. It felt like he speared me all the way down into my chest. The reverberations from the screaming only helped to increase his pleasure, which did nothing to discourage Skullbash. Quite the opposite actually. “Oooooooh YES!” Skullbash flung his head back. “Get ready for your first taste of raider cum you filthy whorse!” I felt the first jet of cum sprayed right down and directly into my belly, creating a faint burning feeling in it. His cock shook in the tight wet confines of my throat, a massive spewing jet of cum accompanying each throb of his dick. The white cum coated my gullet and stomach, and relentlessly kept pumping. There was SO MUCH! It was like he had never been with a female for years! My eyes rolled in the back of my head as I started to lose consciousness, veins bulging in the whites of my eyes. I could feel a bloating feeling slowly starting to arise down the pits of my belly. The vision I had slowly darkened around the edges as the bastard brought me almost to the edge of death. My stomach heaved on its own, causing a backflow and making his cum burst out from the tight seal of my lips and his shaft. Skullbash groan and looked down with a malicious glint as he saw my struggles slowly getting weaker, bits of his cum and my drool oozing and dripping down the base of his balls. When it was almost over for me, he suddenly yanked it out. I gasped like a newborn foal drawing first breath, coughing violently and spraying cum everywhere. I felt so nauseous, and doubled up. I couldn’t hold it in anymore, and opened my mouth to heave hard. *HUUURRGGGHHH!!*A vile mixture of his cum and my vomit and bile spewed out of my mouth as I emptied the contents of my stomach all over the bed. My head still felt light and woozy. Skullbash grabbed my mane, and forcefully shoved my face into the puddle of sick body fluids on the sheets. “Lick it clean.” He commanded, laughing. Tears streamed down my face as I quickly opened my maw, tongue lolling out to gingerly taste the evil mixture of juices. Why was this happening to me? Did I do something wrong in a past life? Fuck Celestia and luna. But most of all, FUCK YOU BLACKHEART! I silently swore that if this goes on any longer, I’ll make him pay and release my friends, even if I had to die doing it. “Look at you now, Little Pip!” Skullbash declared. “The heroine of the wastes, reduced to nothing more than my personal cumslut.” He leaned in close, “I heard rumors, Little Pip. From your previous customers that you have quite a fine piece back there. Maybe I should try for myself?” He grinned. The words had hardly sunk in before I felt him flip me over onto him, so that my rump was perfectly aligned for what he was about to do. Using his right hoof, he grabbed my tail and yanked it aside hard. My tailhole tightened by instinct when I realized what he meant. “N-Nooo! I-I..” I stammered, but nothing came out. Deep down I knew no matter what I said, there was no dissuading this demon. Soon and surely enough, I felt the slick warm tip of his cock, still covered my spit and cum, sliding between my rump cheeks. I squeezed my eyes shut for the inevitable as the head of his dick pushed against my straining asshole. “UGH!” I shouted in pain, as he pressed in hard. With the fluids lubricating his love meat, soon it became too much for my poor ponut to bear, and it split open, allowing him to slide in fully with ease. Wet squelching noises erupted from below as my tailhole swallowed him inch by inch like a hungry beast, the grip so tight that bits of excess fluids collected around my rim as he slid in deeper into my guts. “O-OH! It seems the rumors ARE true!” Skullbash huffed in pleasure and malicious glee. “You have one of the best rumps compared to the dozens of captured mares I’ve had!” He narrowed his eyes and whispered. “Too bad they can’t feel jealousy, considering that I’ve chopped them all up for the hounds once they are broken and used up.” Shivers lanced down my spine from the coldness of his tone, not to mention his cock that was stretching my rectum to its limits. “C-curse you, you fucking monster!” I hissed back at him. Without warning, he rammed his hips forward, hilting me to the balls in one hard move. “ARGH!” I screamed, as I felt him spear his tip all the way to the deepest part of my bowels. All too soon, he started pumping away eagerly, impatient to get his reward. Slopping wet sounds of defiled lovemaking resounded through the room, along with my gasps and squeaks everytime he rams himself home. The all too familiar sensations of anal sex now filled my mind, causing the little pony in my head to do a little jig as my body grew accustomed to the jolts of pain turning into pleasure. “*Huff* You sure can take a pounding, you bitch.” Skullbash grunted with effort as he ravaged my ass. “Ugh… H-ha! This is nothing… Uh!.. Compared to what Blackheart did, this is n-nothing…” I mumbled as I struggled to concentrate. “Is that s-so?...” Skullbash huffed. “Then I guess I’ll have to prove how wrong you are.” He roared as he hilted himself, spraying jet after jet of his seed into my intestines and coating them white on the inside. I involuntarily groaned as I felt him climax, the warm feeling in my guts spreading indescribably deep inside me. I plopped to my side, cum leaking down from my used ass as I started to recover. Skullbash pulled himself out with a *pop*. He looked at my prone body with lust and a sick kind of determination on his face. “So you’re saying Blackheart is more capable than me? Dear oh dear, I guess I’ll have to educate you on this point.” He grabbed my rump with both hooves, spreading them open to reveal my sore rosebud in the middle. Before I could comprehend what he was about to do, he pulled his right hoof back, and with such overwhelming force, rammed it full on into my asshole. It took a moment before the massive wave of pain came crashing into my brain. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGHH!!!”” I shrieked and kicked out in agony. I felt a ripping sensation as my tailhole tore itself, blood seeping and trickling down Skullbash’s hoof and dripping onto the bed. “HAHAHA!” Skullbash laughed in evil pleasure. “How’s this slut?! Is this big enough for you? Am I better than Blackheart now?!” He slowly started to force his hoof in deeper. I felt popping sensations as I felt the ligaments in my gut starting to tear, my rectum already gone. “N-NOOO!! STOP!!!” I screamed at him, “H-HELPPPP!” A hoof flew to my face and covered my mouth. “Shhh!! Sweetie!” Skulbash whispered. “Don’t want Blackheart to hear that I’m better now do we? I always wanted to rip a mare’s guts out by her backdoor. You’ll be the first, Miss Pip.” He grinned, a crazed look in his eyes as he forced his hoof in deeper, ripping apart my tender insides and causing more blood to stream out. My eyes rolled from the sheer amount of agony, and my pussy spasmed as I lost control, piss and juices spewing forth like a fountain from my squished hole and spraying all over the already soiled sheets. All in an instant, it was over. I couldn’t feel the hoof in my rump anymore. Its numb. My whole shaking body was numb. I fell over to my side, my vision dimming as my life blood poured out of my backside. Finally. It’s over. But it wasn’t meant to be. Not yet. The fate of the Mistress was decided on that day by an old friend. I felt something shoved between my lips, warm liquid slowly trickling down my abused throat. My head was clearing, the darkness being pushed back. I weakly opened my crusted eyes, disbelieving. Skullbash lay unconscious on the bed, a dart in his neck. I gasped weakly and turned my head, wondering what in Celestia’s name happened. A cloaked and hooded figure stood at the window sill, blocking the sun’s last dying rays over the room. It looked at me for an instant, before leaping off the window into the cold dusty night. “W-wait…” I cried, my voice straining. But whoever it was, they were gone. My strength was slowly returning, and I crawled away from the body of Skullbash. He didn’t seem to be dead, as evident from the rising and falling of his chest. He was just knocked out. I shakily got to my feet and stood in the corner, the night’s events unable to sink in just yet. I looked at the ruined bed, with its bloodstains and the smell of putrid fluids on it. Oh my Celestia, what am I going to do?! I-I didn’t do ANYTHING! What will Blackheart think?! What’s going to happen if this gets out?! My thoughts raced in a jumble in my overburdened mind. As my head became clearer, something caught my eye. A small black stick, on the edge of the bed with a hastily scribbled note stuck on it. With trembling hooves, I went over and picked it up. -- Now we are even. Let’s see what you are capable of. -- I peered closely at the black object. It seemed to be some kind of memory chip. What the hell is it for?! I took one glance at the sleeping demon on the bed. Now was not the time to consider such zebrashit, I have to leave before this bastard wakes up. I quickly gathered my ripped clothing, and before I left I ripped out the dart in Skullbash’s neck, not too gently. Better not to have loose ends. I covered myself as best as I could with the sheets and hurried out of the room without a second thought.
Chapter 18Chapter 18: Rebellion My hoofsteps rang hollow as I quickly trotted down the hallway towards the kitchen. The night here was deadly quiet, with the exception of the guards patrolling and the crackling of their radios. My heart thumped so loudly that I was afraid that the guards could actually hear them. I hid behind a stone pillar as two of them walked past, eyeing the door that led down into the kitchens. My journey has been excruciatingly slow, due to the fact that I had to avoid the guard patrols. There was no way I would have made it this far if I hadn’t had the use of my Pipbuck Eyes forward Sparkle and S.A.T.S, both of which allowed me to identify the locations of every guard in the vicinity. After that it was a simple matter of stealth and quickness. The two guards patrolling the hallway stopped just shy of my hiding spot, around the pillar. They looked around as I held my breath, hoping against hope that they didn’t notice my loud heartbeats. After what seemed like an eternity they turned around and heading in another directions. Ever so slowly, I scooted around the pillar trying hard not to make a sound as I sneaked behind the guards. If I got caught, sure I could command them to look away, but reports will surely reach Blackheart’s ears. I do NOT want to think what would happen after that. I reached the stairways that led down to the kitchen, and its long descent down into blackness was even more imposing now that the normal orange glow of the kitchen was out. I paused at the top of the stairs, hesitating as I look around cautiously, trying to swallow the nervous lump at my throat. Was I really doing this? Was I really this stupid? What the fuck in Celestia’s name was I doing?! What if this was a trap? The hallway was dead quiet for now, not a guard or soul in sight. I leaned against the archway to think, staring wistfully at the way back to my room. I’ve already came this far, and Pin had already put her neck on the line for me. What would that say about me if I headed back now? Actually, I think there is no going back now. If not my guards will know the jig is up and a report will be filed, and both Pin and I would be in trouble anyway. I sighed and wrapped my cloak tighter around my body. Luna and Celestia be damned, if I already had a reputation for doing stupid things, one more couldn’t hurt. I just hope that either I succeed or die this time. Some closure to this messy tragedy of my life would be welcome either way. I darkly thought as my hoofs took the first step down into the kitchen. The air grew colder the further I descended, not uncommon for underground cellars at this time of night. My hoofsteps echoed frighteningly loud in the dank passageway despite my attempts to move quietly. Luna fucking damn this with her big tits. I quietly but angrily cursed. All too soon I have reached the bottom, and a large grated wooden door greeted me. Faint whispers could be heard through the gaps, and I placed my ears against the cold wood, straining to hear. “-what if she doesn’t turn up?” “Doesn’t matter, the plan will still remain valid. If she doesn’t turn up, then she’s already a lost cause.” “We owe a lot to her though, the least we could do is try-“ “Hush! I think I heard somepony coming!” Before I could react, the door jerked open and I stumbled forward. As I almost face planted the floor, a hoof grabbed my shoulder and slammed me hard against the stone wall. The cold steel of a gun barrel pressed hard on the soft flesh underneath my chin. “N-NO! Wait!-“I almost screamed. “Stand down, skye! It’s her.” A gruff and dark voice sounded through the darkness. I recognize that voice..! “I-Ironfist?” I stammered quietly. A candle lit up and illuminated the kitchen in a dull orange glow, and my eyes widened as I saw the gathering of ponies in front of me. It was the slaves in the kitchen! As well as Three bit, Sunshine Pillows and the other girls! Even a few black armored soldiers were there! But the two in particular that made me joyously happy to see were standing right in front of me. “Ironfist! Dark sky!” I exclaimed loudly as Sky released her hold on me and lowered her gun. “Humph! Didn’t actually think you’d do it.” Sky said scathingly as she holstered her weapon. She stared at me a while before breaking out in a smile. Without warning I flung my forehooves around her and hugged. Dark sky, taken aback, hesitated a moment before hugging me back. “This is cozy and all, but we are fighting the clock here.” The gruff voice of Ironfist replied. “Oh, sorry.” I said as I relinquished my hold on sky. “How are you two? What’s going on?! Somepony told me to come here tonight-“ “Yes that was me.” Dark sky quickly confirmed. “Just as it was me who stopped that prick from pulling your guts out through your ass.” “T-thanks,” I nodded sincerely. “But how did you-“ “Get your old Pipbuck software? That was a piece of luck really, but mostly skill on my part.” She grinned. “So you told me to meet you guys here,” I asked quizzically. “Why?” “If you’d shut up and let us explain, we will.” Sky irritably replied. I closed my maw, embarrassed. Ironfist spoke up. “Long story short, we are planning an escape. I, Sky and several others in the soldier corps intend to desert.” He gestured at the other black clad ponies. “We’ve invited your friends here as well.” He pointed at the kitchen slaves and at the brothel girls. Three bit jumped forward and embraced me, squealing. “I’m so glad you’re ok!” She sniffed, “You didn’t forget about us! After you left, a few days later, our food became much more edible. Construction ponies even came to our cells to outfit it with proper beds and sheets. Even new fireplaces! Was that you?!” She wiped a tear from her eye. “Yes, I ordered those.” I sheepishly replied.” How could I forget about you, about any of you?” I looked at the kitchen slaves, who smiled back. “Ok that’s enough,” Ironfist interjected. “You can catch up later when we are all free from this place. Need I remind you as long as we are here, Blackheart could find out and we would all be dead.” “So, whats the plan?” I asked. “The plan is this,” Dark sky said. “Just recently, as I’m sure you know, Triggerhoof of the Bulletfarms came here to do an agreement with Blackheart. The agreement calls for slave ponies. The ponies here have all volunteered to go as tribute.” She pointed at Three bit, the slave girls and the kitchen ponies. “As for us,” she gestured to Ironfist and the soldiers, “We will be ‘taking over’ as the drivers and guards of the convoy meant to deliver these ponies, and YOU will be one of them.” She pointed at the slave girls. “We will be undercover on the way out. When we are outside and halfway to the farms, that’s when we will gain control of the convoy, by ANY means necessary.” She said. I listened hard, my heart rate increasing the more she explained. An escape attempt?! Oh holy Celestia! It’s really happening! I’m finally getting out!! “W-what about my friends? Those being held captive?” I asked nervously. “If Blackheart finds out that I-“ “We know.” Dark sky replied. “The plan is that once we get out, we will have to try to keep our cover by continuing radio contact with Castle Blackmire. Then we will split up. There is a total of 4 vehicles in the convoy. The slave girls and civilians here will take one, establish a rendezvous point of equal distance from the three locations. The rest of us, mainly you, me, Ironfist and the soldiers will divide into three groups. We will infiltrate the three locations at the same time, rescue your friends, and meet up at the rendezvous point. If all goes well, we can do this quick enough before Blackheart notices or reacts.” “And if we are not fast enough…” I hesitantly asked. “Then it’s all over.” Ironfist darkly replied. “I-I see…” I sat down on one of the kitchen chairs. So it has finally come to this eh? “Is this really all who want to leave?” I looked quizzically at the small group of slave ponies. Surely more would be enticed to leave rather than live their lives in this hellhole? Dark sky shifted uneasily. “I’ll be straight with you here Little Pip. We didn’t exactly hand out invitational flyers on the fact that we are all abandoning the legion. The less ponies who know about this the better. If word of this spreads, Blackheart will surely have caught on and we wouldn’t be having this conversation right now. The ponies here are those that we can be sure of their loyalty to you, which is why I invited them.” She looked intently at me, expectant. I’m not sure what she is thinking or expecting me to say. I closed my eyes and sighed sadly. If I was an alicorn god like Celestia or Luna, I would have carried all of the slaves out of here on my back if I had to. But reality was much harsher. As much as I wanted to save all of the unwilling slaves here, Dark sky had a very valid point. It wouldn’t be practical or safe to lead a mass exodus of slaves out of the Legion. We would be dead before I even had the chance to say Buck it. “A-alright, you’ve got a point...” I sniffed. Dark sky looked genuinely surprised at that, but didn’t say anything. “Alright, if everything is settled, then we move out tonight. In an hour time, the slaves here are to be loaded up and we have to be ready-“Ironfist began, but a horrifying thought struck me. “Wait! What about Pin?” I inquired, a dark pit of fear welling up deep in me. “She took my place in my bedroom! We can’t leave without her! She’ll be discovered at dawn, and Blackheart-“I couldn’t bear to finish saying the sentence. An eerie and heavy silence descended on the room. Ironfist approached me, a sad expression on his face. “Ma’am, Pin knew about this before we even invited the slaves. We were the ones who discussed the plan to get you out of there, which is the top priority. She-” he paused. “She knew that this was the only way to take you out of Blackheart’s notice and give us enough time to escape before he reacts. She decided that she would sacrifice herself here to give you a chance to escape. Her job now is to keep up the jig that you are here at the Castle for as long as she could. Hopefully that would give us enough time to get as far as possible away from here. After that she could try to escape, but she and us all knew…” Ironfist trailed off. “No…nononononooooo…” I couldn’t bear to scream, but this was too much for me. Tears welled up fast in my eyes as I buried my face in my hooves. “Oh Pin…what have I done, why would you…” I sobbed. Darksky had enough. She trotted over and aggressively grabbed me by my collar and hoisted me to my feet. She brought her face close to mine, and I could see all the scars on her face through my misted vision. The room fell deathly quiet, apart from my sniffing. “You listen to me and you listen well, Little Pip.” She hissed angrily. “I have fought through countless battles, lost countless friends, and seen every kind of pony here on this godforsaken wasteland. And I’ve NEVER seen a more pathetic creature like you. Your friends willing give up their lives for you and you have the damn gall to sit here and feel sorry for yourself?! EVERY pony here in this damn room tonight are risking their lives, not just for their freedom, but for YOU as well. So stop your Luna damned sniveling and make sure that every single sacrifice made for your sorry hide is WORTH IT!” I stared into her eyes. Eyes that had seen everything in this Tartarus, eyes that had the fire of determination burning behind it. As I looked, her words started to take shape in my mind. My own eyes widened, as if they were taking in her courage and making it my own. The tears stopped flowing and I clenched my hoof. She’s right! Absolutely Celestia butt FUCKING right! I can’t be wasting time and effort feeling like shit, and I can’t waste time feeling sorry for myself. My friends have given up so much for me, and I’ll be DAMNED if I let it all go to fucking waste! I can’t afford to feel sorry now. There will be a time to grieve, but only when I’ve made sure that Pin’s sacrifice wasn’t in vain. Dark sky finally set me down after a good 10 seconds of silence. I dusted myself off, and smiled at her. “Thanks Sky. I couldn’t have asked for a better friend.” She didn’t say anything, but went off to collect her gear. I could have sworn I saw a hint of smile on her face as she turned away. Three bit came up and offered me the slave clothes, the disguise that I was going to wear, along with some bandages for my face so that I won’t be recognizable when we leave the gates. “Just like old times huh?” She joked. I laughed as I quickly put them on. “Everyone ready?” Dark sky and the soldiers came up to the door dressed in their combat gear, but adorning patches that signified the drivers division. “Wait,” Ironfist stopped them. “There’s just a couple things I have to give to Pip.” He handed me a black satchel bag and a holotape. “What’s this?” I looked at the holotape. “That is a message from Pin. She gave it to me at our last meeting.” Ironfist answered. He grabbed my hoof before I could play in the pipbuck though. I looked at him quizzically. “She also said to let you play that message only if you managed to escape the Legion alive. I won’t disrespect her by letting you read it any time earlier.” He said sharply. I gulped and wiped the last tear from my cheek, and slowly nodded my head. I pocketed it deep in my inventory. “You should check the satchel though. Its good news for a change, and I know you could use an old friend. I had to call in a lot of favors for this one.” Ironfist said in a more comforting tone. Curious, I opened it up and audibly gasped. “Make sure everything counts.” He said. I looked back at him, the determination evident in my gaze. No words of thanks were needed. “I will.” I confidently replied, as I pulled out Little Macintosh and began loading it with the rounds provided. Author's Note Finally, its nearly time for the climax. :p Well also just a heads up, school just started and i'll be a bit slower. also there will not be anymore smut beyond this point, i'm afraid. I've exhausted my sick fetishes in my previous chapters. I just wish to finish this thing. thank you for anyone still following this trashy and slow story. :D
Chapter 19Chapter 19: One final effort The blood red sunlight of dawn creeped across the Castle as the new day arrived. All we had was a quick and shoddy breakfast of leftover gruel and apples. While I was no stranger to eating crappy food, it was still depressing to know that this stuff could be my last meal, I sullenly thought as I tried to swallow the dried mashed corn. No one else was speaking much, just trying to eat whatever food they can before the plan came into action, which was in an hour time. I looked around me at the tense slave ponies eating their rations. Is everyone feeling the same as I am? The all too familiar feeling of butterflies in my stomach wiped out any last remaining appetite I had and I finally pushed my food away. Best to die comfortably as possible rather than in a puddle of your own puke. Dark sky popped the last bit of dried carrot in her maw, crunching noisily and stood up. “It’s time. Everyone ready?” There was a murmur of agreement before the slave ponies stood up and formed a line at the door. I wrapped my rags around as best I can and took comfort at the feeling of cold, loaded steel at my side, Little Macintosh hidden under my slave garments. Metallic clacking of firing bolts sounded as the renegade group of soldier ponies loaded their weapons and slung them. It was better to be prepared. If we were found out somehow before they got to the trucks, they may have to fight their way to gain control of the convoy. But I knew if that should come to pass, it was already over anyway. Chances of us getting out was already slim enough, and having to fight our way out against Blackheart and his forces in his own turf was even worse than suicidal. Ironfist nodded at me, and I nodded back, wrapping a bandage splattered with red animal blood around my face to keep the illusion that I was an injured and disfigured slave pony. I covered the lower half of my face so that I could still see, and put my torn hood up over my head and mane. I winced at the disgusting smell, but took comfort at the fact that I could take them off once we have wrested control of the convoy when we were out. Now for the final touch, as the soldier ponies took out the slave collars and placed them on every slave pony, which would be removed as soon as the takeover was successful. I shifted and scrunched my face up with abhorrent disgust as the feeling of cold beeping metal was popped onto my neck. Dark sky shifted the door and opened a crack to peek out, checking that the way was all clear. Satisfied, she stood back, and turned around to the helmeted face of Ironfist, the emotionless and stoic renegade soldiers, the fearful pale faces of the slave ponies and finally me. Every one of us knew what the stakes were. “Remember, for our freedom and lives. Whatever it takes.” She determinedly said. The door opened and we all marched out of the gloomy kitchen and up the hallway, never looking back. The long procession, with me in the middle, moved out into the courtyard. The bustling sounds of working soldier and slave ponies everywhere disoriented me a little. I forget how crowded Blackmire Castle was sometimes, and how efficient it can be. Blackheart was a ruthless leader, but I cannot deny that he was a very capable one. I turned and looked at a terrified slave pony being yelled at for being too slow and my heart ached. I wondered if I should be leaving. There were ponies here who still needed my help, but the thought of Velvet, Calamity and Steelhooves was too overwhelming. No, I HAVE to do this, or the nightmare would never end. The procession of collared slave ponies trudged through the courtyard as both soldiers and slaves moved aside to get out of our way. We kept our heads bowed and tried not to look at anyone as our mock guards herded us towards the main gate, where 4 arcane motorized carriages were waiting. As we reached the gate, a high ranking guard at the gate tower stopped us. “Halt! Who’s in command here?” he inquired, and Dark sky trotted up to attend to him. I looked around nervously at the armed guards stationed at the two guard posts straddling the main gate, each with its own motorized high caliber machine guns and there were even snipers positioned up high over the gate parapet. If a fight broke out here, there was no hope. We would be cut down in an instant like meat in a grinder. The slave ponies fidgeted nervously but Three bit muttered assuring words to keep them calm. I looked down, not even daring to show my mostly covered face in case I was recognized and screwed us all to Tartarus. “Captain Cold Whip, that would be me.” Dark sky marched up to address her now superior officer. Captain Cold Whip raised a bushy eyebrow. “Skye! You? I know that these are the slave ponies that are part of the trade with the Bullet farms, but I was informed that the 13th Battalion would be providing the guards for the convoy, not these…” He glanced at the differing patches on the armed renegades. “Bunch of ragtag soldiers.” “I’ve got orders, Sir.” Dark sky handed him a well forged document. “Orders directly from the Master himself. There was a slight change of plans. He wants the best guards to ensure that this trade goes off without a hitch. He hoof picked these boys here, and me.” She grinned. “You could check in with him if you wished.” Captain Cold Whip read the document, keeping his thoughts to himself. Both he and Dark sky knew that Blackheart does not tolerate second guessing of his orders. Those that did quickly found themselves in a dead end job or simply dead. “No need Miss sky. I’ll take your word for it. Just a quick note. The drivers here are from the Bullet farms to operate these carriages.” He pointed at the 8 motley crew of lightly armed ponies. “Blackheart only agreed to provide the guards, so just sit tight.” He said, before trotting off while waving a hoof at his subordinates to open the gate. “Yes Sir, thank you.” Dark sky saluted before signaling to our guards and us to begin the loading. We quickly divided up into 4 groups, each with our own guards, while Ironfist took one group at the front of the first carriage. I moved to the group at the last carriage, which was the one Dark sky was supposed to lead. As the slaves began loading up into the carriages, the drivers divided into their pairs to take the wheel in each one. I took the first step into the carriage before being yanked back violently. Startled, I looked up into the disfigured face of a guard pony, who leered at me. He narrowed his eyes and scrutinized me intensely. I held my breath as my heart leapt into my mouth and I quickly looked down at the ground, trembling in fear. Is this it?! Have I been recognized?! I tried to steady my breath, getting my mind ready for the almost inevitable massacre… “Is there a problem here?” Dark sky interrupted the tense confrontation. She glared at the disfigured guard, whose breath stank of cheap alcohol. I didn’t dare to look up, but from the corner of my eye I saw Dark sky’s hoof twitch and moved ever so slightly to her sidearm holster… “…No. Nothing.” The guard rasped. He gave me one last look before he turned away, muttering something about having too much to drink and thought he saw me somewhere before. “Get in then!” Dark sky turned and firmly shoved me into the carriage. I struggled up and quickly found a seat on the rickety wooden bench in the carriage beside Three bit, who sighed in relief and wrapped her left forehoof around me. I closed my eyes and tried to steady my heartbeat, which was still so fast and hard that it felt like it was ready to burst out of my chest. “Everyone onboard??!!” The driver stuck his head out the window to yell at Dark sky. “Affirmative!” She shouted back and got into the carriage with me. She sat at the closest seat at the head of the carriage, just right behind the two drivers and right beside the door. The door closed and the inside of the carriage darkened, with nothing but the light shining through the bars and planks of wood which made up the carriage’s body. The rickety carriage shook and shuddered as the drivers started up the engine. I looked around at the half relieved and half tense faces of the slave ponies and guards around me. I can’t believe we have gotten this far. But we still have a long way to go yet. Well, this is it. I thought as the carriage trundled out past the gate of Blackmire Castle and out into the Marejave desert roads. I peered through the small opening of the planks, taking one last look at Blackmire Castle as it got smaller into the distance. Tears welled up in my eyes. “Goodbye Pin, and thank you.” We sat in silence, listening to the soothing and gentle rumbling of the engines as the carriage moved along, punctuated occasionally with the crackle of the driver’s radio as they contacted Blackmire Castle for a status update. I looked at Dark sky who was intently observing the two drivers through a crack in the boards, noting the way they drove and their methods of communicating and driving. She glanced back at me and nodded. That’s the signal for me to unravel my pipbuck. As per the plan, they needed my pipbuck to provide critical intelligence on their location using my pipbuck’s map, so that they knew the perfect time to strike along the road. If we did it too close to Blackmire or the Bulletfarms, the chances of us getting caught by Triggerhoof or Blackheart was too high. The timing had to be perfect, at an equidistance to each base so that the chances of escape was maximized. From there it should be also the shortest distance to the 3 separate jails where my friends were kept. Everything has to be perfect, from timing to execution. I quickly unraveled my pipbuck and made sure the light was turned down low so as to prevent detection by the drivers. I stared at the map as the little arrow which indicated my position slowly moved away from the Blackmire Castle checkpoint. We were almost at the midway point now, approximately 15 minutes judging from the rate at which we were moving. I whispered to the slave pony next to me, “15 minutes” and signalled her to pass it down the next pony to Dark sky’s ears. The slave ponies complied quietly, knowing full well that now their lives fully depended on the renegade soldiers and me. As the last slave pony whispered my message to Dark sky, she nodded and quietly crackled on her radio to Ironfist and the lead guard ponies in the other 3 carriages to relay the time. The carriages moved along, kicking up mildly radioactive dust behind on their wheels and belching thick black smoke through their exhaust pipes into the air. The drivers joked with each other and laughed, throwing aside burnt cigar stubs as they did what they were good at, clearly unaware at what was about to happen. Soon enough, it was time. Dark sky turned to me for final confirmation and I glanced down at my pipbuck. We were there. I quickly nodded back at her. Dark sky tapped the shoulder of the guard pony behind her and they both quietly stood up and knelt down, unslinging their rifles and taking aim at the thin wooden walls separating the drivers and their imminent doom. They aimed at the estimated level of their chest and heads, not too low otherwise they would risk damaging the driving consoles and mechanisms to move the carriages if the bullets penetrated far enough. I put my hoof on Little Macintosh and gulped. The slave ponies inhaled a collective breath of fear and waited. Dark sky crackled on her radio, “Initiate.” A cacophony of gunshots rang out through the hot afternoon air. Blood and brains splattered the windshield of the first carriage that Ironfist was in, while the windows of the middle two shattered as bullets hit them, leaving blood and broken bones spraying out in their wake. One of the middle carriage skidded to its side and stopped as the driver slumped down on the wheel. Several slave ponies screamed out in shock as Dark sky and her partner opened fire. Screams could be heard coming from the drivers as the bullets smashed through their throats and chests, turning their cries into bloody gurgles which were soon silenced. The carriage screeched to a stop suddenly, causing the slave ponies to lose their footing and knocking into each other from the deceleration. I fell face first onto the floor and hit my nose hard, squealing in pain. It was over, and the moans of the slave ponies was laced with expletives as they recovered. “Everyone report in!” The barking voice of Dark sky sounded out. “Is everyone good?!” The door opened and light shone into the carriage, and the slave ponies bumbled outside into the hot desert, with wind blowing sand into their faces. I felt a hoof hoisting me up from the ground, and looked up to see Three bit’s concerned face. “Are you alright?” She sounded shaken. I reached out to her. “I’m fine Three bit. Thank you.” I grimaced in pain as a trickle of blood leaked out of my nostril. Luna’s big tits damn it all! I cursed as I angrily wiped away the blood with a hoof and went outside with Three bit, the sudden heatwave and hot desert air blowing in my face. The guards have already congregated outside with the slave ponies and started to take off their collars. Many of them looked shaken, having never seen such violence that resulted in death before. They were used to beatings, but one can never get used to executions. I grimaced as I watched a couple soldiers and brave slave ponies gingerly dragged out the bullet ridden bodies of the drivers from their seats and tried their best to clean up the shards of broken glass and blood. I quickly ripped off my bloody bandage and gratefully inhaled the hot air, thankful that I can finally remove the putrid thing, as one guard used a key to click open my collar. Ironfist trotted up to us. “Everything is clear.” He reported. Dark sky nodded and signaled everyone to huddle up. It was time for the next phase. “Ok everypony, so far so good!” She said, and a few slave ponies cheered. “But we are not out of this yet.” She glared at the ponies, who quickly fell silent. “Now for this next phase, we have to divide into 4 groups.” She looked at the slave ponies. “Which one of you here knows how to drive?” No one spoke for a bit, before one timid mare stepped forward. “U-umm, I might know j-just a bit. My father used to be a carriage mechanic back in Canterlot, b-before the b-bombs. He taught me a thing or two...” She looked at Dark sky nervously. “That’s good enough.” Dark sky said. “Take the slave ponies with one carriage and drive out into that rocky canyon over there. There should be shelter and an abandoned bunker for you all to hunker down and wait. If we are not back in 1 hour, take everypony and head southeast, which is the shortest way out from the legion lands and into the first free settlement. From there on, you are on your own.” She pointed in a general direction. The slave ponies eyes widened and some of them started tearing up. It was truly hard to believe for some of them that freedom was this close, no matter how hard that freedom might be. But soon they gathered their wits and bravery and started loading up the carriage, with words of thanks to Dark sky and the soldiers. Three bit approached me, with tears in her eyes. “I-I cannot tell you how thankful I am, Little pip….” I hugged her as hard as I could. “Don’t be, I know you would do the same for me…” Three bit sniffed as she hugged back. “I would. I totally would, and even more.” She choked, trying not to sob too hard and ruin what could potentially be our last meeting together. “Take care of the others, ok?” I told Three bit, who nodded in silence with tears dripping down her grimy cheeks. “And you must take care of yourself too! If by some chance this is where we part, me and the slave ponies are going to try to reach Crystal city, it’s one of the last survivor cities left in the Crystal Empire. Find us there if you are not too busy saving the world.” She said through choked sobs. I nodded at her. Tears also streaming down my eyes at this point. “I promise.” Three bit smiled and gave me one last loving kiss on the lips before turning around and heading off with the other slaves. I sighed, an almost overwhelming urge to follow them now as I gazed at the freed slaves. The carriage groaned and started up before slowly moving away, towards the canyon. “And now for us,” Dark sky turned to Ironfist, me and the group of 20 odd renegade soldiers. “We will divide. Ironfist with one carriage and group of 7 will move to Calamity’s location to bust him out. He should have the least protection, considering Blackheart already thinks he’s going to die. Iron don’t forget to take the medic.” Ironfist rumbled in acknowledgement before he went to organize his party. “And for you boys,” She pointed at 7 of the most heavily armed soldiers, you will move to the Steel Ranger’s location. I suspect he is quite well guarded, considering he’s one tough son of a bitch. Bust him out and report back at the rendezvous point ASAP. Keep up radio contact.” One of the soldier’s nodded and started to move out. A thought occurred to me suddenly and I had to ask now, otherwise I may not get another chance to. “Why are you all doing this for me?” I asked them quietly. The soldier stopped next to his buddies before replying. “We all heard the stories of how you risked your life for one of us.” He cocked his helmeted head at Dark sky. “You know what that makes you?” He asked me. I quizzically said. “Um brave?” The soldier ponies raucously laughed at me, and I blushed in embarrassment. The soldier trotted up to me and put a reassuring strong hoof on my shoulder. “No ma’am, not just brave. It makes you one of us.” He said quietly. “And we take care of our own.” He moved off with his comrades and got into a carriage. I looked at Dark sky and the remaining guard ponies. “Are you guys always this sappy?” Dark sky grimaced, “Only little Firefly there. He’s a great fighter. Gotta remind myself to hoof him in the ass harder next time though.” She smiled at me. “Don’t let it get to your head. You and I have the hardest job of all. And I suspect she is the most heavily guarded one considering Blackheart’s knowledge of your background.” I gulped and cursed under my breath. She was right, Blackheart does know that. “Let’s go then, we have no time to waste.” Dark sky said as she boarded the carriage. As I took the seat behind her, I took a deep breath and raised my pipbuck. I pressed a few buttons to set the brightness back and the software into combat mode. *I’m coming for you, Velvet. Just wait a little more.* I thought, as the carriage engine rumbled to life. Author's Note OMG I didnt think it was possible, but i finished this in one night. Fug me. Its finally almost done. Probably will end at chapter 20 to round it off, and maybe a short epilogue if need be. We'll see. I'm done with my exams so I expect this story to end soon. Thanks so much for anyone still keeping up with this. :)
Chapter 20! (Part 1)Chapter 20: Propter cordis An extremely nauseous feeling overtook me, starting from deep inside my belly and moving upwards towards my maw. Bile splurted out in the back of my throat and I leaned on the side for support, gasping for air as I clutched my belly. Dark sky looked at me with concern. “Are you alright?” She asked. I simply nodded as the nausea slowly faded, beads of sweat forming on my forehead. I glanced down at my belly. *Oh god, I hope it wasn’t…* I thought sadly. “Ready?” Dark sky pointed at the front window. I stared nervously at the bunker that was rising in the distance as we got closer, its small but solid cube shape casting shadows in the deepening evening sun. “The holding cells are underground,” Dark sky explained quickly as the guard drove the rumbling carriage closer. “Its past the command center here, a couple corridors down the left if I remember correctly.” “When was the last time you were here?” I asked with a nervous smile. Darksky chuckled, “Back when I was a recruit I think.” “Greeeeat…” I sighed. I looked up at the imposing bunker that steadily drew closer, just when my pipbuck started popping red lights on its S.A.T.S, indicating the presence of enemies. I nudged Dark sky and pointed at the top. She took out a pair of binoculars and held it to her face. She gave a low whistle. “.50 cal machine gun turrets, snipers up on the roof and the top of the canyon rock walls. I count at least 15 guards just from the entrance alone.” She grimly said before lowering her binoculars. She patted the driver on the shoulder and pointed at one of the canyon walls that ran perpendicular to the bunker nestled in the rock face. He nodded in acknowledgement. I laid a hoof on Little Mac, keeping count of the number of rounds I had in my inventory. It’s always a good idea to keep track of your ammunition. The carriage screeched to a stop alongside a rocky outcrop with jagged spikes. The outcrop was high enough that it shielded us from vision and detection, but there was no possible way to get closer without getting seen by Blackheart’s guards. “Final stop.” Dark sky grimly said, and nodded at me. “Let’s go.” I stretched nervously one final time before disembarking the carriage and grouping with the other renegade rangers, sliently in defensive formation with weapons pointing outward. “Where are we going?” I quietly asked Dark sky as I went into the center of the formation, Little Mac out of my holster and ready. “If I’m not wrong, there should be a secret tunnel that acts as an escape for the bunker during emergencies. It should be somewhere ahead in these rocky outcrops.” Dark sky whispered back, all the while alertly scanning the environment with her silenced rifle. She pointed at a cave in one of the outcrops. Just faintly I could see a couple guards in the shade over there flanking what seemed like a metal trapdoor. These poor souls seemed to be dozing off, otherwise they would have spotted us by now. Dark sky grinned at me. “I’m rarely wrong.” She gave a hoof signal and the formation moved forward towards the cave. It took only a moment to eliminate the incompetent guards outside, with silent gurgles of death as they were strangled quickly. I tried to move silently, but the pounding of my own heartbeat in my ears seemed to be like the rumble of thunder. Dark sky quickly shouldered her rifle and grabbed the handle of the trapdoor. Two soldiers immediately aimed down the sights, ready for anything when the door opened. Dark sky nodded at the pair and yanked. The trapdoor opened with a rusty screech, and for a moment with my heart in my mouth at the noise, I half expected legions of ghouls and raiders to come rushing out of the black abyss. But nothing happened. The soldiers turned on their torches and I saw that we were looking down a dark corridor, with concrete walls all cracked and flaking on either side. This place, I surmised, must have been one of the underground bunkers that had the luck to survive the megaspells. Though it obviously didn’t go unscathed. Darksky pointed a hoof at two of the soldiers. “Firefly, Spiketail. You two stay here. Guard this place and make sure we can get out.” She whispered. The two ponies nodded in unison and faded into the shadows on either side of the outcrop and took up overwatch positions. Dark sky looked at me, and I nodded back with grim determination. “Let’s do this.” I replied. I descended down a concrete staircase into the dark, holding Little Mac at the ready while Dark sky followed suit. The air was musty down here, and I wrinkled my nose in disgust. We moved slowly, with careful hoof steps so as to prevent as much noise as possible. In corridors like these, echoes can disturb and invite unwanted company. I blinked quickly as my eyes slowly adjusted to the darkness. We have barely gone more than 100 meters before Dark sky grabbed my shoulder urgently, while raising a hoof, signaling her squad to stop. Every pony jerked to a halt. I stayed still, hardly daring to breathe. That was when I noticed it, a faint groaning and hissing sound in the darkness. The corridor was pitch black, and Dark sky took out her torch and attached it onto her silenced rifle. She aimed down the corridor and turned on the beam of light. What I saw chilled me to my bone. The floor was littered with the bones of ponies, and lying snug around to the left side of the walls was a humungous dark shadow, but the sight that freezes our blood was the heaving of the shadow’s chest as it slumbered, as well as the claws that were as long and sharp as swords protruding out of its reptilian hands. Dark sky quickly turned the torchlight down to its minimum, eye’s bulging in her head, as well as the soldier ponies behind her. She looked at me with an urgent expression and slowly raised a hoof to her mouth, signaling us to be ABSOLUTELY quiet and still. Pointless I thought for myself, since I was frozen with such cold fear that it felt like my whole body is rooted to the ground. Dark sky slowly turned around and signaled to the rest of the squad to move in a single file, around the beast. One by one they moved slowly, sneaking as carefully as possible to the right side of the hallway and trying their damnest to avoid the bones of Celestia knows what, or rather who, on the floor. I held my breath as I scuttled to the right side wall, giving the deathclaw a wide berth. My heart beat thumped in my chest and I dared not breathe even though my lungs burned with want for air. My heart beat was so loud it sounded like war drums in my ears. The deathclaw twitched and shifted, prompting all of us to stop, hooves on triggers. But I knew it was futile, we simply do not have the firepower right now to deal with a deathclaw, in close quarters no less. We would be all ripped to shreds! Thankfully though, the deathclaw rumbled and went back to sleep, content with its meal of some hapless pony unfortunate enough to be thrown in here by Blackheart. None of us showed any signs of relief, however, but did our best to focus on getting out of here in one piece. It took another 15 minutes of skittering, but soon enough we were all past the devil-beast. We slowly trotted and sneaked to the other end of the corridor, where a metal vault door awaited. It looked really secure, with its number pads and locks that looked just like Stable-tec security. “FUCK! Now what?!” I hissed under my breath and looked at Darksky. We talked as quietly as we dared, fearing the worst if the demon behind us caught wind. The soldiers took up silent firing positions behind us, aiming down the dark corridor where the deathclaw lay. “Shut up and come here!” Dark sky hissed back while beckoning at my pipbuck. I understood immediately and trotted over. “Do you know this lock? I’ve never seen anything like this in my Stable.” I whispered. “Only once,” Dark sky whispered back. “It’s a double layer security type. The electronics need to be hacked AND the lock picked at the same time. If we don’t unlock both in a window of 3 seconds the alarm will sound and the door will be locked out for an hour, which we can’t afford. That’s the only way to crack it. Impossible for one pony to do. But then there’s us.” She looked at me. “You still know how to hack? We only have one shot here…” I gulped in nervousness. “I-its been a while… but I think I still know the basics.” Dark sky sighed. “That will have to do. Remember, only on my mark, then enter in the proper code.” I nodded, and quickly plugged in my pipbuck into the maintainence jack on the door as Darksky used her magic to float out her lockpicking tools. She got to work on the lock immediately as my pipbuck’s hacking software came back online. The screen brought up all of the data entered through the lock’s software, with words intermingled within them. It all came flooding back to me now, and I knew what I had to do. I had only 3 tries in this system, but my eyes widened when I saw the impossible number of words scrambled across the screen. Sweat dripped down my back as I looked at the screen, dumbfounded. Caution, goddesses, convicted, ponykind, principles..etc. I tried to look for a common denominator, but the words made no sense to me. I gingerly pressed on the word ‘principles’. If I knew blackheart, he was very ideological. It only made sense for him to put deep words first. But it was wrong. The tries counter ticked to 2 and it showed that only 2 letters was right. I cursed quietly and prayed to Celestia. My hoof hesitated before moving over to ‘Caution’. Blackheart always prized caution. I pressed the button. Nope, wrong again. I only had one try left. “Ready?” Dark sky looked up. Her picks in position at the lock. “G-give me a sec...” I stammered. My hoof that had the pipbuck shook in fear, making it hard to see the screen as my sweat also dripped down on it. I hastily rubbed it away. What would Blackheart put? My mind drifted back to our first meeting together. He was going on and on about how ponies are bad and how they would never change….. but somehow I don’t think he fully believed that himself otherwise I would be in a much worse state…. A groan and rumble behind me shook the corridor. It appears the beast had awoken. “Hurry up!!” Dark sky urgently hissed. I stared at my pipboy’s shaking screen, mind hazy in fear… and it suddenly occurred to me. “Done!” I pressed the answer. Dark sky followed suit and turned the lock. They both clicked. The door whirred in action and the locks clanged, and it finally swung open. “Hurry! ALL OF YOU THROUGH THE DOOR!” Dark sky shouted. Every pony galloped through, just as there was a terrifying roar that shook the place. It seems that he was finally onto us. Without thinking, once the last soldier ran through, we slammed ourselves against the door heaving it shut on its rusty hinges as the ground shook with greater intensity. The deathclaw was almost upon us when the door mercifully clanged shut and the locks reactivated. Our motley crew of renegade ponies sat and tried to catch our breath. I shivered. We were this close to being reptile chow. I sighed in relief and thanks the stars. Dark sky chuckled out loud. “We could NOT have cut that any closer.” She looked at me, impressed. “Seems you still have some of that luck and skill with you. What’s the answer by the way?” I smiled back, remembering what Blackheart always chided me on. “Heart”. Author's Note Hi all to anyone still following this debacle! I know I said chapter 20 will be the last but its too big to be put in one chapter. I honestly am lacking the motivation to do it all so I think i'll post what i've done so far. This is part 1 of chapter 20. soooo in a sense it will still end at 20. XD HAHAHA gotcha!
Chapter 7Chapter 7: The bane of judgement __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Velvet remedy sat in the rocking carriage of the Skybandit, deep in thought. Steelhooves was peering out over the wasteland, keeping an eye out for hostiles while Calamity steered. The sun fell red over the horizon, over the Legion lands as they approached. The moment after finding out Littlepip had been taken by the Legion slavers, the trio knew exactly what had to be done. No words needed to be spoken. Saddlebags were packed, supplies hastily gathered while weapons were cleaned and holstered. Velvet immediately informed Homage of the whereabouts of Littlepip, and after helping her get over the initial shock, instructed her to contact all friendly forces who knew Littlepip. All favors had to be called in, if they are to even have a remote chance of saving poor Pip. After a brief rest and check to ensure all supplies and weapons were accounted for, Velvet Remedy, Calamity and Steelhooves left Tenpony Tower for Castle Blackmire. Being the main stronghold and business for the Legionnaires, the most brutal and efficient slaving faction on the wastelands, the trio knew they may well be riding to their deaths. But there was nothing for it. You don’t leave a friend behind, especially not a friend like Littlepip. All of them knew that if they were in her shoes, she would not hesitate to charge in, all suicidal and guns blazing to rescue them. It is a few days ride to Castle Blackmire, Velvet remedy thought sullenly. If it wasn’t for the Skybandit, they would have been walking the whole journey, probably fighting all sorts of horrors on the way there. She gave thanks for the rusty carriage. If they had to trot groundside for the whole way, they would have probably arrived at the Castle in a matchbox. “Be careful Calamity, we are getting close to one of the Legion’s forts in this area.” Steelhooves low voice broke the silence. “I can see a few of their patrols in the far distance.” “Ah know, Ah can see em too ya know.” Calamity replied bluntly. His temper was getting worse with every mile they drew closer to their destination. Velvet knew the cause. After Calamity shot Littlepip by mistake, he probably felt that he just had a duty to protect her life. And after giving her the Mint-als, He probably blamed himself for Littlepip’s current predicament. “She’ll be fine, Calamity. You know as well as I do that there is nothing that can finish Littlepip. She’s one of the luckiest and most capable mare I know.” Velvet tried to reassure him. Calamity did not reply, but just flapped his wings with renewed determination. “What do you know of the Legion slavers, Steelhooves?” Velvet asked, trying to break the uncomfortable silence. “Only that they are resilient, well supplied and well trained killers,” Steelhooves explained darkly. “You guys won’t know much considering one of you is from a Stable while another is from Cloudsdale and a town on the far side of the wasteland. But even before the war, like in all prosperous nations, there were organized crime syndicates already operating in Equestria. They were all trained assassins and drug dealers. And when the megaspells and balefire bombs fell, the syndicates were decimated, but not destroyed. The survivors regrouped, and recruited capable ponies into their ranks. The harshness of the equestrian wasteland only allowed them to perfect their killing skills, and without inhibition. Their goal was to make a new, safe and prosperous empire, no matter the means. Many ponies saw the benefit in something like that, and joined them willingly. Stable-tec ponies, ghouls, soldiers and even some Black-ops commandos formerly from the Ministry of Awesome. But the Legion needed much more labor if their dream was to become a reality. That is why they resorted to slavery. Rumor has it that even those false Alicorns had joined them. That is how the Legion became a force to be reckoned with here. Mercy is not in their vocabulary, especially not to those that oppose them.” Velvet listened to the grim tale, and shivered nervously after knowing what they were up against. Calamity snorted. “Ah don’t give two horseshite if they are slavers or Alicorns. If one of em even DARES to harm Lil Pip, I’ll- ...” He did not manage to finish his sentence before his right wing exploded in a gory spray of blood and bone. The rifle boom came only a second later. “AMBUSH!!” Steelhooves shouted and unslung his grenade launcher. Time seemed to slow as the Skybandit and the shell shocked Calamity stopped and fell right out of the sky. Rifle fire suddenly filled the sky in a cascade of tracer rounds and explosive ammunition, all aimed at the falling speck that is the Skybandit. One round managed to strike the engine and explode, causing it to burst into flames. Velvet screamed and struggled to quickly conjure up her shield, as Steelhooves grabbed her and leapt out of the burning carriage, not a moment before it exploded. Velvet managed to wrap her shield around herself and Steel hooves, as well as the unconscious Calamity, who is falling with blood trailing through the air from his devastating wound. Littlepip’s face is the last thing on Velvet Remedy’s mind as the ground rushes up to meet them, and they fell like a fiery meteor out of heaven. ______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I followed my guards to Blackheart’s chambers, awkwardly walking in these high hoof shoes and trying hard not to fall flat on my face. I had NEVER worn anything ladylike before, let alone walk in them. I gritted my teeth in frustration and did my best to wobble my way to the accursed mahogany doors that I went in just a few days before to my doom. When we reached them, Ironfist and Darksky each stood on one side of the doors, with intent to prevent anypony entering, or leaving. I took a deep breath to calm my frayed nerves and to slow my accelerating heartbeat. No reason to stand there like a fool. It’s just supper right? Come to think of it, I just noticed my empty growling stomach. At least we probably won’t be eating the goop that the chef serves the slaves. I banished the butterflies in my belly and pushed on through the doors before I got cold hooves. Blackheart was sitting at his table, dressed like a PRINCE. I stared in wonder and shock. He was wearing an elegant suit that has a similar design to my dress, but it was a mix of dark red, black and gold. Why would he though? If the dress was meant to insult me, surely he would not wear something akin to mine. As I looked, I noticed his golden mane was perfectly styled, slicked back and framing his face. He wore a gold ring with a diamond cut emerald as the gem. He beckoned to me to sit down opposite him. I apprehensively trotted my way over, trying not to trip on my dress and make a fool of myself. I won’t give him a single excuse to whip me raw. I stared hard at him as I sat down on the oak chair opposite the table. It was then I saw that the table was LOADED. Dear Celestia, there were apple pies with frosting, lightly grilled hay sandwiches, a bowl filled with all assortments of perfectly sliced fruits and stuffed with cream, even sliced grilled meat with gravy. I shuddered to think where the meat could have come from. A gold candle stand in the middle of the table illuminated the room and gave an oddly romantic feel to it. The light reflected off two crystal glasses with a bottle of fine brewed apple cider with grape in between them. This feast looked like something out of this world, or at least out of this wasteland. The courses here looked like something from pre-war Canterlot. How in Equestria did the chef find the ingredients for a meal like this?! Assuming that these were real and not just radioactive snot found from the wild. Blackheart smiled at my stupefied expression. “Nice is it not? You’re the first outsider to sit at my table, Littlepip. I’m sure you have a lot of questions, and I wish to know my Mistress more as well.” He continued examining me. “You look simply stunning my dear. The dress just perfectly brings out your beautiful green eyes. Just as exquisite as I imagined. Remind me to give my thanks to my dressmakers later.” He got up, picked up the bottle with his teeth and filled the crystal chalices with the sparkling cider. I smacked my lips unconsciously, suddenly realizing how parched I was for a drink. Blackheart placed the bottle back down and offered me one of the glasses. I hesitated. “Please, if I wanted to kill you, I would have done so long ago and in a much more enjoyable manner than simple poison.” He chuckled darkly. True, I guess. Although I remained rightly suspicious of him as I slowly accepted his gift and placed the glass to my lips. The cider felt like the fountain of life as it poured down my dry throat. I drank deeply, gulping down the life giving drink. I felt SO refreshed after that, with my senses sharpened greatly. Blackheart put down his own glass and sighed. “Sweet Apple Acres cider. Year of Celestia 1985. A good vintage, and one of the last few surviving bottles left here on this wasteland. One sip of this is worth a thousand caps. I’ve been saving this for somepony special you know.” I glared at him. “And what exactly do you mean by that Blackheart?” He met my glare with a mysterious smile. “You know exactly what I mean, Lightbringer. Your belly contains proof of that meaning.” He laughed. My face reddened in anger and shame. It took all I had to not lunge at that fucking evil BASTARD with the steak knife at my side. Instead I just sat there and ground my teeth in my outrage, shooting daggers at him with my eyes. Blackheart speared a slice of meat with his fork and set it down on his plate. “Help yourself,” he said. “You probably never had a chance to taste food like these before.” Now that he mentioned it, I WAS famished. So I gingerly picked up a slice of apple in the bowl with whipped cream. I sniffed it tentatively, but not too noticeably, before putting it my mouth. My eyes widened with pure shock at the sheer amount of pleasure my taste buds were in. DEAR CELESTIA AND LUNA, these taste simply DIVINE! I almost lost myself at how sweet and juicy it was. I rolled the blissful mush over my tongue several times before finally gulping it down. I reached for another. Blackheart smiled at my expression. “Out of this world is it not? In the old days when Equestria was peaceful, this kinds of fruit were considered normal by their standards. But now, in this world we live in, it’s not so difficult to surpass the kinds of sustenance we all have to endure eating.” “Haoo did juu git theseee..?” I asked him, my mouth full of fruit. I must have the most undignified behavior to go with my lady-like appearance. “I won’t lie, food like these are hard to come by. Any surviving stockpiles of pre-war food are almost immediately taken by raiders or consumed or spoilt by the monsters and environment of the wasteland.” He replied. “These came from my old Stable.” I couldn’t believe my ears. My mouth stopped working and I stared at Blackheart in utter disbelief. This pony, leader of a whole ARMY of slavers, was from a STABLE?! A stunned silence filled the room, before being broken by Blackheart. He chuckled. “Oh naïve Littlepip, you think you are the only one to come out of a stable and survive the trials of the wasteland? Many went before you, though I admit they are now nothing but dust and bones. I was one of the few that made it, and made my fortune out here. As you can see.” He waved his hoof around the room. “But how? Why?! Which stable were you from?!” I finally swallowed my chow and asked. My curiosity peaked and overcame any sense of resentment I held for him, for the moment. “All these questions…” Blackheart said, laughing. “I won’t tell you how I came into power, I don’t trust you enough yet to reveal that to you. Why? I had to do what I had to survive in this wasteland, and now I have. As for which….” He raised his hoof and unbuttoned his top collar. I grew slightly hot under my cheeks as I noticed his perfectly white neck... He peeled back the collar to reveal the gold embroidered number 7 on it. 7?! I thought that stable was destroyed. Some kind of catastrophe struck it, from the rumors I had heard. I didn’t have the proof to confirm anything else though. “Wasn’t 7 destroyed? How did you leave, or why?” I questioned him. Blackheart suddenly had a pained expression, but he quickly hid it behind a smile. He simply replied, “No, it wasn’t destroyed. Those were only rumors. I just got bored of stable life. Like you, from what I hear.” He leaned in on his hooves. “Now let’s talk about you, sweetheart.” “I know quite a bit about you Lightbringer. A simple maintenance technician mare in Stable 2, with a drunkard for a mother. Left for the wastelands to find a mare she was so infatuated with, that she was willing to leave the safety of her own stable to fight the monsters alone. You must have quite a bit of luck as well. I was very impressed that you managed to keep yourself in one piece and all, especially with that naïve sense of justice and attitude, plus a side of impulsiveness for a bonus.” He said. I shifted uncomfortably in my seat. How on Equestria does he know so much about me?! I glared uneasily at him. “You’re quite the creepy stalker, if I may say so Blackheart.” He just laughed at me, “When a hunter hunts a prey, it is imperative to know everything about them.” “So what made me your prey, if I may ask? Surely there are better looking mares out here who are not ghouls.” I sourly said. “You interest me Littlepip. A lot. You left the safety of the stable. An ordinary technician who doesn’t know the first thing about survival or lethal combat. And all to find a mare? Either this mare is a VERY close friend of yours, or you hold special feelings for her. I’m willing to bet the latter, given your ‘orientation’.” He said with an amused expression. I grew hotter under the collar from embarrassment. Damn him. I thought bitterly. “After that I followed your feats of heroism to save ponies from horrible fates. One after another. Bravery and nobility like yours are rare these days, and I could tell you are somepony special. Though your curiosity truly is your bane. Even with your inexperience and your misplaced sense of righteousness you managed to beat all odds. The Goddesses are looking out for you, if they even exist at all.” Blackheart continued. I waited tensely. I didn’t like where this conversation was headed. “And so this brings me to my final point.” Blackheart said evenly, “I would love to have a mare like you by my side, to rule over our subjects. With your help we can make history here! We can forge the new empire of Equestria! Two former Stable dwellers paving the way to a bright and safe future for all of ponykind! What do you say, Lightbringer?” He extended his hoof, not so much in a businesslike manner, but more of an endearing way of how a lover might propose, albeit a cocky and evil one. Thoughts of my rape, Three bit and the other slave mares filled my mind’s eye. I looked at him squarely in his eyes, and replied with as much force as I could muster. “I’ll never fucking join you. You are a cruel and evil pony, no different than a sophisticated raider and monster. I’d sooner die and you know it. And I’ll make sure your tyranny over those poor ponies would end if it is the last thing I ever do! So go FUCK yourself!” I seethed at him. The words were out before I immediately regretted them. Maybe I shouldn’t have told the Commander in chief of the Legion Slavers to go fuck himself. Those were some poor choice of words. I felt like bashing my stupid mouth in for talking faster than my brain. Nice going there Pip. I waited for the inevitable violence, cold sweat forming on the back of my neck. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ It never came. Blackheart just sighed and paced towards the window, mane fluttering in the breeze. I saw how dark and beautiful he was. Almost like a fallen angel. He looked out in deep contemplation. I dared not move after my outburst. Minutes passed in tense silence. “You are not the only hero to have such conviction in bringing this hellish wasteland to an end.” He turned and said to me darkly. “I have killed other ‘Littlepips’ like you before, and they were stronger, faster, and smarter.” I stared at him, waiting with bated breath. Cold sweat dripped down my neck as I waited for that horrible beating that would surely come, but it didn’t. “You think faith and willpower alone would make this world a better place? A new paradise? You can change many things Littlepip, but if there is one thing I learned after all these years, is that the nature of ponies will NEVER change. That is the only constant in this universe. Even GODDESSES fall, powers change. But the dark nature of ponies will not. Not even the Goddesses themselves can change it. How else can you explain the betrayals, the greed and the wars that caused those accursed megaspells to rain tartarus on us all in the first place?!” He said quietly, but with a darkness in his eyes so profound it made my heart stop. “Even before the great war, ponies fought for many things. Things they covet, things they want to protect, or things they wish to destroy. Whether it be for ideals or tangible objects, innocent and hero blood was spilt on every side.” Blackheart continued, “Even if Equestria WAS restored to its former glory, it will not stop future wars, future bloodshed, violence and rape. Perhaps even wasteland version 2.0” “YOU”RE WRONG! We will learn from our mistakes! If Equestria was restored we will NEVER allow this to happen again! We all HAVE goodness in us!” I shouted at him. “THEN YOU WILL BE LEARNING FOR ALL ETERNITY!” Blackheart roared back, with a fire in his violet eyes. “Look at the kind of FOOL you are, you think you’re a saint?! You may have 10, 50, maybe even a CENTURY of peace. But war never changes. I do not doubt that there ARE, good ponies in this world, because without them, ponies like me wouldn’t exist. Such as a certain compassionate ghoul named Ditzy Doo. But even then no matter how kind or innocent some pony can be, you will be VERY arrogant and wrong to say that they had NEVER sinned, or once caused some other pony to shed tears of pain or sadness. Even Celestia herself had done terrible things. You are a fool Lightbringer, to think that everyone can be saints every hour of the day. The good hearted do not last long in this world, and neither the evil. You think you’re somepony who can herald in a new era where “foals will laugh at the idea that there were once monsters lurking in the shadows”, as you so eloquently put?” I sat frozen in my chair, ice crawling through my skin. How in Equestria did Blackheart know of my private and intimate conversation with Homage?! “H-how…”I looked at him with horror. “Like I said, I have eyes and ears everywhere.” Blackheart grinned with malice. “You think I’m a monster and you a hero, yes? That all slavers and raiders must die or forfeit their ways for your ‘eternal’ peace to be a reality? You and I are more similar than you want to admit, Lightbringer. How many raiders and slavers have you killed to achieve that peace? How many to protect your so called ‘innocent’ ponies, perhaps one scummy stallion called Monterey Jack? You have blood and sin on your hands just as I do. Even the goals that we fight for are the same, to protect what’s dear to us. The only difference is what IS dear to us. I have found my peace with the wasteland and will do whatever it takes to defend that. You are still fighting for yours. And your triumph will mean my downfall, no matter how short lived your victory may be.” “I will NEVER give up.” I looked at Blackheart with murder in my eyes. “No matter what you say. I KNOW ponies can change, as proven by the elements of harmony. And I CAN defeat you, or die trying.” “Time will tell, Littlepip. The past has already proven me right since the beginning of pony kind. If I were wrong, and the Elements of Harmony were truly victorious, then we would not be standing in the midst of the ruins of Equestria today.” He narrowed his eyes and leaned in across my cheek, whispering in my ear. I shivered like a thing possessed from the sensation and his close presence. “You said you’d rather die than sit back and accept your fate. I do not doubt your will Littlepip. I understand perfectly how stubborn you can be, but I know of MANY ways to kill. Of mind, body or spirit. And there is none that are limitless or unbreakable. Ponies are willing to die for many things, and we all have a price.” He drew closer, moist lips almost touching my ear. “The monsters don’t lurk in the shadows Littlepip. They hide inside of us all. From the most innocent of fillies to the most despicable of raiders. None can stay them forever. As long as a single pony lives and breathes, your victory, will NEVER be a reality…” _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Author's Note Eyyyup! Took long enough for this. Sorry. Next chapter contains VERY explicit clop. And its almost 6k words long.... Hope you guys can stand the heat. :) Btw if you want better context for what blackheart is saying, i'd recommend you read FOE chapter 20.5 by Pacce. Its a semi canonical clop story about Homage and Pip. here's the link. https://docs.google.com/document/d/11FWYiL01YZgI2-jtOxQF-BDH274LIwc3d6Yb6yC6gho/edit?hl=en_US